be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n â—_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o â—_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n
and_o very_o strong_o prove_v rainoldes_n this_o long_a and_o smooth_a tale_n which_o you_o have_v tell_v out_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v like_a to_o that_o nightingale_n to_o which_o lacon_n a_o lacedaemonian_a when_o he_o have_v pluck_v her_o feather_n off_o and_o see_v a_o little_a caraine_n leave_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o voice_n nought_o else_o pluck_v off_o the_o feather_n of_o your_o tale_n the_o body_n be_v a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o howbeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o court_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o inward_a court_n with_o other_o tune_n of_o like_a music_n be_v very_o sweet_a melody_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a in_o 34.2_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o sound_v to_o they_o like_o strange_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v more_o profound_a mystery_n than_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n off_o but_o to_o open_v your_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n promise_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n you_o with_o stapleton_n deny_v it_o why_o because_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n whereof_o a_o part_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o either_o court_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o forsooth_o because_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v clavium_fw-la not_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n as_o some_o man_n say_v you_o have_v thoughtthat_o he_o do_v then_o some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a add_v by_o christ_n to_o expound_v the_o former_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v so_o and_o i_o perceive_v by_o you_o that_o i_o think_v not_o so_o alone_o some_o other_o man_n have_v think_v it_o too_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v yet_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o these_o some_o man_n may_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v what_o these_o some_o man_n be_v hart._n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o they_o be_v since_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o know_v they_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v talk_v with_o they_o hart._n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o error_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v vary_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o hit_v the_o mark_n some_o miss_n it_o and_o d._n stapleton_n read_v many_o of_o all_o â—ortes_n may_v fall_v on_o some_o expound_v it_o amiss_o as_o you_o do_v who_o he_o for_o modesty_n will_v not_o name_v where_o he_o reprove_v their_o opinion_n rainoldes_n this_o modesty_n i_o like_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o your_o error_n for_o these_o some_o man_n who_o he_o so_o light_o trip_v over_o be_v but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n expound_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n make_v be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o church_n exposition_n which_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v in_o a_o prize_n for_o peter_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n he_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o father_n all_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o all_o have_v you_o rainoldes_n no_o true_o neither_o ever_o be_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v read_v he_o that_o have_v read_v they_o all_o i_o trow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a with_o you_o of_o credit_n do_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v true_a hart._n who_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n even_o father_n robert_n the_o public_a reader_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o rome_n who_o it_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v therein_o promise_v not_o restrain_v to_o part_n but_o enlarge_v to_o what_o soever_o yea_o that_o christ_n likewise_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o 18.18_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o origen_n more_o subtle_o then_o literal_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o word_n 18.18_o heaven_n be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o 16.19_o heaven_n yet_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n hilary_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n yea_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v excommunicate_a yet_o the_o say_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n too_o and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v hart._n perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o he_o bring_v your_o opinion_n in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v that_o give_v then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n caietan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v less_o than_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o key_n than_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v promise_v afterward_o the_o function_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o function_n of_o these_o key_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o heaven_n be_v open_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v then_o with_o these_o key_n when_o man_n be_v loose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o say_v your_o chief_a reader_n and_o jesuit_n robert_n bellarmin_n who_o judgement_n by_o your_o leave_n i_o far_o esteem_v in_o this_o point_n above_o d._n stapletons_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o bellarmine_n judgement_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o interpretabor_fw-la upon_o your_o oath_n as_o i_o take_v it_o with_o the_o which_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o how_o d._n stapleton_n dispense_v unless_o the_o pope_n expound_v it_o that_o you_o must_v follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o
rainoldes_n alas_o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o giddy_o the_o council_n do_v bring_v in_o that_o reason_n that_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n therefore_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v soft_o some_o aloud_o for_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o outward_a help_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v 14.19_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n 8._o you_o forbid_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v 18.28_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o baal_n service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o will_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o council_n make_v for_o that_o massing-rite_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o blindness_n and_o coldness_n of_o man_n do_v need_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o warm_v by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o part_n with_o a_o loud_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v they_o write_v so_o droonken_o yea_o fit_a with_o a_o curse_n to_o seal_v it_o too_o hart._n they_o curse_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o rainoldes_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o 9.22_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o wilful_a withstand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agréeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o judaizer_n of_o rome_n do_v ban_v and_o curse_v we_o when_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o impudent_a custom_n and_o corruption_n against_o us._n hart._n the_o custom_n be_v catholic_a and_o religious_a rite_n which_o they_o do_v establish_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n rainoldes_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o keep_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o have_v the_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a people_n understand_v not_o hart._n yea_o catholic_a and_o religious_a if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v thereof_o for_o of_o 5._o the_o one_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o of_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rainoldes_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n why_o 9_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o and_o 15._o young_a father_n too_o yea_o father_n both_o and_o child_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o many_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o anaphoram_n syrian_n 12._o armenian_n 4._o slavonian_n moscovit_fw-la moscovite_n and_o 11._o ethiopian_n hart._n what_o so_o ever_o church_n or_o father_n do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 35._o your_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n they_o may_v but_o our_o confession_n withal_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o â—0_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o order_n so_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v 26._o all_o to_o edify_v which_o the_o trent-fathers_n observe_v not_o in_o this_o rite_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o 8._o they_o write_v express_o that_o tamen_fw-la although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a celebraretur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o say_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o open_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o edify_v yet_o must_v stand_v for_o policy_n to_o keep_v their_o church_n credit_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n man_n will_v doubt_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o more_o and_o this_o do_v they_o far_o bewray_v by_o the_o other_o point_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n missae_fw-la secret_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o in_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o rite_n they_o do_v close_o grant_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o nay_o challenge_v their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o 22.19_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o the_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o iubemus_fw-la the_o father_n too_o be_v manifest_a against_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o call_v it_o 9_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o signify_v that_o other_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o eucharist_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n of_o father_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o a_o dumb_a show_n which_o 1._o creep_v in_o by_o custom_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o vomit_n they_o curse_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o hart._n although_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o other_o church_n also_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o rite_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o rite_n may_v be_v change_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v change_v this_o to_z weete_z it_o lest_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n know_v they_o through_o common_a use_n will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o place_n not_o convenient_a in_o the_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o they_o think_v good_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o church-seruice_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o of_o familiar_a use_n there_o grow_v contempt_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n common_a be_v despise_v rainoldes_n a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v his_o apostle_n 10.27_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n for_o man_n will_v despise_v his_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o they_o do_v meat_n who_o have_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o disclose_v 24._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n too_o and_o that_o with_o instruction_n 26._o to_o show_v forth_o thâ—_n lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o contempt_n or_o be_v not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n bear_v yet_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o they_o must_v be_v utter_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o close_o and_o in_o silence_n least_o man_n if_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v know_v they_o through_o use_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o will_v you_o see_v your_o 8._o father_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n be_v overshoot_v a_o little_a when_o they_o ordain_v that_o pastor_n and_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v frequenter_a often_o time_n expound_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n
to_o hearten_v they_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o skill_n of_o warfare_n and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v they_o to_o â—5_n call_v for_o his_o help_n in_o distress_n &_o promise_v it_o if_o they_o call_v for_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o warlike_a discipline_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o guard_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v short_a be_v deliver_v they_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o warfare_n open_v by_o himself_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n and_o write_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n then_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v at_o diverse_a time_n into_o diverse_a country_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o warfare_n may_v learn_v it_o &_o practice_v it_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o civil_a assembly_n &_o society_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o assembly_n it_o be_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v captain_n to_o teach_v and_o soldier_n to_o learn_v both_o of_o they_o warrior_n faithful_o to_o practice_v and_o wage_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v call_v church_n but_o particular_a church_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a because_o they_o be_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n diverse_a member_n of_o one_o body_n diverse_a band_n of_o one_o army_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a regard_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o go_v to_o warfare_n be_v specify_v by_o diverse_a name_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n the_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o which_o at_o samaria_n the_o church_n of_o samaria_n that_o which_o at_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o which_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o which_o in_o england_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n be_v call_v the_o english_a the_o french_a the_o dutch_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n we_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o ezekias_n the_o roman_a under_o nero_n constantine_n boniface_n the_o english_a in_o king_n henry_n reign_n king_n edwardes_n queen_n maries_n or_o how_o soever_o else_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v note_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o honesty_n will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mother_n yield_v dutiful_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o a_o spouse_n and_o fight_v the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o god_n as_o a_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a army_n but_o 9_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o choose_a woman_n in_o nature_n adversary_n a_o satan_n in_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n in_o fierceness_n a_o dragon_n 17._o which_o furious_o pursue_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n 13.25_o sow_v rares_fw-la among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o mingle_v his_o soldier_n with_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o among_o the_o godly_a he_o foy_v in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v felow-souldior_n in_o show_n but_o traitor_n in_o deed_n may_v corrupt_v the_o army_n and_o himself_o provoke_v the_o faithful_a to_o revolt_v from_o god_n by_o all_o his_o practice_n open_a and_o secret_a force_n and_o fraud_n some_o time_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n some_o time_n by_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n some_o time_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o procure_v often_o partly_o through_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o hypocrite_n chief_o when_o they_o be_v make_v captain_n of_o some_o band_n partly_o through_o the_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v weaken_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bill_v to_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n and_o serve_v perhaps_o under_o her_o captain_n banner_n but_o retchlesse_o and_o loose_o perhaps_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o her_o watchman_n while_o either_o they_o do_v fall_v a_o sleep_n or_o deal_v false_o and_o so_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n which_o place_n the_o prophet_n lament_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o too_o many_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v feel_v that_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n be_v a_o stepmother_n &_o she_o who_o faith_n be_v plight_n to_o christ_n become_v a_o adulteress_n &_o band_n of_o soldier_n break_v their_o promise_n yea_o their_o oath_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o high_a so_o â—_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n when_o they_o have_v beléeve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n 7_o be_v remove_v away_o by_o such_o as_o trouble_v they_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n so_o â—_o s._n paul_n fear_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o seduce_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n so_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o â—5_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o 13._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v in_o part_n 1._o dead_a in_o part_n 2._o ready_a to_o die_v though_o alive_a in_o part_n the_o assembly_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a call_v visible_a church_n 4._o which_o do_v contain_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o bad_a the_o choose_a with_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a with_o the_o treacherous_a the_o holy_a with_o the_o hypocrite_n 1â—_n chaff_n with_o corn_n 13.27_o tare_n with_o wheat_n 2.20_o wooden_a and_o earthen_a vessel_n with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o of_o they_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n i_o say_v these_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n faint_o may_v leave_v it_o altogether_o undoon_v may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n and_o dismiss_v from_o soldier_n service_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o lesser_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n they_o may_v be_v of_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n they_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v furthermore_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v what_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v dead_a what_o church_n sick_a what_o church_n whole_a and_o sound_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n of_o sickness_n and_o of_o health_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v in_o man_n body_n as_o 2._o physician_n teach_v partly_o from_o the_o seed_n that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o partly_o from_o the_o food_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v whereof_o the_o one_o appear_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n the_o other_o as_o it_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o man_n so_o experience_n show_v that_o it_o have_v great_a force_n in_o army_n for_o parth._n the_o soldier_n who_o serve_v marcus_n antonius_n be_v fain_o to_o eat_v root_n for_o want_n of_o corn_n fall_v upon_o a_o herb_n which_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o madness_n and_o afterward_o to_o death_n and_o 2._o vegetius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o warfare_n geve_v charge_n that_o soldier_n drink_v not_o of_o marish_a water_n say_v that_o naughty_a water_n be_v like_a unto_o poison_n and_o do_v breed_v the_o plague_n in_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o it_o not_o unlike_o be_v the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a death_n disease_n and_o health_n in_o the_o body_n of_o church_n for_o they_o do_v either_o live_v in_o pâ—rfit_a good_a health_n or_o fall_v into_o sickness_n or_o come_v to_o their_o death_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o food_n now_o the_o seed_n whereof_o and_o food_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v beget_v anew_o and_o nourish_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n 2.2_o peter_n witness_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o what_o church_n the_o minister_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupt_a that_o it_o may_v breed_v good_a ivyce_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o through_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o church_n must_v we_o count_v to_o be_v â—ound_v and_o whole_a some_o of_o they_o
think_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n teach_v they_o more_o exact_o than_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v within_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o 19.18_o language_n of_o chanaan_n the_o skill_n of_o our_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o our_o study_n the_o order_n of_o our_o college_n and_o university_n be_v such_o what_o through_o public_a lecture_n thereof_o what_o through_o private_a with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o exercise_n to_o ripen_v the_o travail_n of_o student_n in_o they_o both_o that_o if_o i_o list_v to_o deal_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v with_o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v 22._o they_o be_v hebrews_n so_o be_o i_o for_o if_o you_o excel_v we_o in_o one_o help_n of_o learning_n as_o your_o hard_a state_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n may_v breed_v great_a diligence_n than_o we_o at_o home_n more_o plentiful_a we_o countervail_v you_o with_o vantage_n in_o a_o other_o as_o that_o we_o spend_v six_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v three_o seven_o in_o divinity_n for_o that_o you_o spend_v four_o wherein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o judgement_n whether_o our_o so_o long_a time_n though_o with_o mean_a help_n be_v not_o as_o available_a to_o soundness_n &_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n which_o year_n do_v great_o further_a as_o your_o help_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o so_o short_a time_n or_o ween_v you_o of_o yourselves_o that_o from_o your_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o logic_n rome_n three_o year_n can_v make_v you_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o art_n so_o perfect_a pass_v eminent_a as_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o hand_n and_o four_o year_n as_o perfect_a graduate_n in_o divinity_n or_o be_v not_o this_o have_v use_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n eunuch_n to_o dispatch_v you_o quick_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v in_o his_o affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o comparison_n of_o our_o college_n with_o your_o seminary_n much_o less_o of_o our_o two_o most_o noble_a university_n with_o your_o two_o college_n let_v your_o reader_n be_v as_o skilful_a as_o â—â—_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o painful_a as_o 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v their_o order_n and_o lecture_n and_o exercise_n pass_v we_o as_o far_o as_o 11.10_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o roboam_n be_v big_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o be_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o babylon_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n not_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n which_o you_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o instruct_v you_o as_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o king_n eunuch_n as_o babylonish_n vasal_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o pope_n when_o â—_o daniel_n request_v the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o king_n provision_n lest_o that_o it_o be_v often_o 14.3_o such_o or_o 10.20_o use_v so_o as_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v 43_o defile_v thereby_o and_o offend_v 1.10_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n &_o your_o drink_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n in_o worse_a like_n than_o the_o other_o child_n that_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n &_o so_o shall_v you_o endanger_v my_o head_n to_o the_o king_n a_o godly_a affection_n in_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o instruction_n teach_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n 11.44_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n command_v which_o although_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v his_o scholar_n also_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o he_o show_v by_o mention_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o mislike_v not_o their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n &_o can_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o danger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o â—â—_o other_o officer_n who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o brethren_n the_o jesuite_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o nabuchodonosor_n of_o rome_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o master_n use_v you_o no_o worse_o than_o asphenaz_n do_v they_o for_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o fear_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o doctrine_n &_o your_o faith_n if_o your_o conscience_n grudge_v at_o some_o point_n therein_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o your_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o that_o &_o other_o overseer_n may_v give_v you_o better_a food_n but_o other_o overseer_n &_o they_o be_v so_o link_v all_o in_o one_o devotion_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n that_o if_o you_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o bud_n of_o such_o fruit_n they_o nip_n it_o off_o straight_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o they_o have_v give_v experience_n &_o proof_n in_o many_o learned_a man_n &_o writer_n of_o your_o side_n but_o three_o fresh_a example_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v it_o even_o ludovicus_n vives_z johannes_n molanus_n and_o carolus_n sigonius_n for_o vives_z have_v utter_v in_o deâ—_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n austin_n some_o speech_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n like_n as_o namely_o that_o octaâ—um_fw-la prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n that_o 43._o humane_a affection_n do_v reign_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o 44._o father_n have_v their_o oversight_n that_o 27._o saint_n be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v by_o many_o as_o be_v the_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o 31._o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 13._o they_o who_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n be_v man_n of_o evil_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a judgement_n that_o 37._o none_o must_v be_v blame_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o for_o excess_n in_o eat_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 5._o priest_n be_v ambitious_a covetous_a unchaste_a enrich_v their_o bastard_n with_o the_o church_n spoil_n yea_o 27._o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o cause_v thing_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o play_n that_o 2d_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n &_o that_o by_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o most_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v short_a that_o schoolman_n through_o ignorance_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o only_o mar_v &_o smother_v 31·_fw-la all_o other_o art_n but_o 12_o divinity_n too_o and_o 7._o have_v profane_v it_o with_o their_o curiosity_n their_o vanity_n their_o folly_n their_o rashness_n in_o move_v and_o define_v question_n as_o aristotelian_o rather_o then_o as_o christian_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n than_o scholar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o &_o sundry_a speech_n mo_z to_o like_a effect_n the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o their_o late_a 1576._o edition_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n have_v take_v out_o of_o vives_z &_o shave_v off_o his_o lock_n as_o 16.19_o dalila_n do_v samson_n have_v make_v he_o like_o a_o other_o man_n molanus_n set_v forth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n legende_n 1568._o the_o martyrologe_n of_o vsuarde_n with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o d._n hessel_n censure_v on_o certain_a story_n of_o saint_n have_v therein_o discredit_v not_o only_o forge_v writing_n bear_v false_a title_n as_o decembr_n tale_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_v on_o abdias_n of_o jun._n martialis_n on_o aurelian_a of_o mai._n austin_n on_o ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o report_n of_o their_o right_a autour_n though_o speak_v not_o aright_o hessel_n pope_n adrian_n 20._o palladius_n cassianus_n nicephorus_n and_o novemb_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o chief_a defence_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o merit_n of_o moonkrie_n of_o nunnery_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n of_o popery_n do_v stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o record_n and_o evidence_n or_o as_o good_a as_o these_o wherefore_o molanus_n be_v reprehend_v and_o tell_v thereof_o lectorem_fw-la by_o many_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o censor_n of_o
peter_n patrimony_n their_o 2._o usurpation_n tyrannical_a lateranensi_fw-la s._n peter_n royalty_n their_o good_a will_n 34._o his_o favour_n their_o communion_n 69._o his_o peace_n their_o indignation_n sept._n his_o curse_n their_o signet_n mari._n his_o ring_n their_o closet_n effect_n his_o see_n their_o city_n 1._o his_o borough_n their_o poll_n money_n 3._o even_o peter_n penny_n too_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o they_o will_v take_v up_o peter_n for_o a_o surname_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v the_o name_n of_o caesar._n for_o 4._o a_o famous_a lawyer_n &_o patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v all_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o 4._o our_o countryman_n who_o be_v send_v to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n &_o deferes_fw-la challenge_n high_a honour_n for_o he_o do_v name_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n and_o oâ—â—cho_n cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o romanus_n peter_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v his_o messenger_n unto_o english_a french_a dutch_a and_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o peter_n 1.44_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o peter_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o hart._n these_o thing_n be_v small_a the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o use_v to_o increase_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n commit_v the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o the_o point_n that_o seem_v great_a in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n he_o may_v mean_v unity_n in_o will_v not_o in_o substance_n as_o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v where_o he_o do_v honour_n peter_n with_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n and_o give_v man_n of_o state_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o 20.15_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n mei_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o as_o great_a probability_n and_o perhaps_o great_a than_o you_o have_v to_o mislike_v they_o rainoldes_n the_o small_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v be_v some_o of_o they_o small_a i_o grant_v but_o like_o small_a hole_n in_o ship_n at_o the_o which_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n will_v come_v in_o enough_o to_o drown_v the_o ship_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v open_a as_o long_o as_o these_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v increase_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n see_v as_o they_o term_v it_o that_o although_o he_o practise_v not_o a_o principality_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o christ_n but_o a_o outrageous_a tyranny_n usurp_v by_o himself_o over_o king_n and_o nation_n yet_o neither_o king_n nor_o nation_n almost_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o at_o the_o least_o resist_v he_o for_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v the_o pope_n they_o think_v they_o do_v offend_v s._n peter_n now_o of_o s._n peter_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n they_o fear_v the_o porter_n will_v let_v none_o in_o save_v the_o pope_n his_o 1._o vicar_n friend_n so_o to_o get_v eternal_a life_n they_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o féeed_o the_o pope_n lest_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o saint_n peter_n favour_n shall_v be_v lose_v uuherfore_o how_o small_a soever_o those_o thing_n of_o peter_n seem_v in_o trifle_a kind_n of_o common_a speech_n they_o bring_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o peter_n of_o rome_n court_n and_o wealth_n into_o his_o treasury_n it_o be_v record_v 25._o of_o king_n oswy_n in_o our_o english_a story_n that_o when_o upon_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v and_o the_o one_o part_n allege_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o east_n church_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o rite_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v the_o other_o part_n reply_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o judge_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lo._n i_o tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o porter_n who_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v nay_o i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o far_o as_o i_o skill_n and_o can_v jest_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o do_v keep_v the_o key_n this_o gross_a imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v unto_o peter_n only_o which_o the_o good_a king_n conceyve_v of_o simplicity_n his_o clergy_n shall_v have_v teach_v he_o better_o but_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o king_n their_o successor_n praise_v king_n oswy_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v commodious_a for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o conquer_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v nourish_v very_o cunning_o by_o 34._o their_o lesson_n successor_n their_o title_n key_n their_o arm_n append_v their_o ensign_n peter_n their_o picture_n and_o other_o legion_n of_o policy_n all_o in_o s._n peter_n name_n and_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v pronounce_v that_o 19_o all_o ordinance_n of_o their_o see_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o 4._o their_o church_n persi_v pure_a from_o all_o error_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o peter_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o 19_o although_o it_o lay_v a_o yoke_n almost_o intolerable_a on_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v set_v abroach_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o 96._o he_o give_v they_o his_o own_o crown_n of_o gold_n most_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n to_o wear_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o bridle_n and_o stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n horse_n in_o reverence_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pope_n vasall_n to_o become_v 5._o s._n peter_n knight_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v s._n peter_n land_n unto_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o get_v any_o of_o it_o and_o will_v help_v the_o pope_n to_o defend_v s._n peter_n land_n they_o have_v bring_v archbishop_n to_o think_v 1st_a their_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o the_o pope_n do_v send_v they_o from_o 10._o s._n peter_n body_n a_o pall_n which_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a duty_n bishop_n they_o have_v bind_v iureiurando_fw-la to_o promise_v by_o their_o oath_n allegiance_n and_o fealty_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n yea_o iureiurando_fw-la from_o bishop_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o oath_n unto_o they_o who_o receyve_v dignity_n and_o that_o which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n retinendum_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o defend_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v tert_n heretofore_o and_o imelacensem_fw-la now_o do_v put_v in_o steed_n thereof_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n such_o pray_v your_o eagle_n take_v though_o you_o do_v count_v they_o fly_v but_o let_v they_o be_v fly_n or_o fowl_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v only_o this_o i_o say_v let_v the_o wise_a consider_v it_o and_o mark_v the_o degree_n of_o increase_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v in_o this_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n name_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o great_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a trick_n of_o spiritual_a coosinage_n that_o have_v enrich_v the_o pope_n and_o set_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o high_a now_o to_o come_v from_o these_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a point_n in_o leo_n i_o know_v if_o a_o man_n listen_v to_o be_v contentious_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v somewhat_o probable_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v name_v
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
ground_n of_o aristotle_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o set_v not_o down_o example_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n grow_v by_o these_o occasion_n confirm_v by_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n because_o in_o our_o conference_n they_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v each_o their_o due_a place_n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n doctrine_n on_o these_o consideration_n have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o catholic_a error_n and_o a_o lutheran_n mislike_n not_o of_o schoole-divinitie_n but_o of_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o in_o our_o university_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n we_o study_v scripture_n more_o than_o it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o part_n you_o rail_v upon_o we_o just_o rome_n that_o heresy_n in_o england_n have_v abandon_v the_o study_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o beléeve_v 28.22_o the_o heresy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a fangle_a man_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n unless_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o catholic_a fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o 19.24_o demetrius_n strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o drive_v i_o with_o bug_n of_o stapleton_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n or_o wicklef_n or_o melanchthon_n or_o any_o else_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o you_o press_v we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 11.26_o christian_n 1.13_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v yet_o i_o know_v no_o harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o i_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o our_o father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n call_v they_o caecilianist_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o their_o life_n stain_v with_o lewdness_n their_o doctrine_n mix_v with_o leaven_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o pharisee_n s._n 23.6_o paul_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o even_o a_o pharisee_n if_o need_v be_v not_o only_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o the_o pharise_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v distinguish_v the_o key_n from_o the_o function_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o function_n from_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o may_v not_o their_o credit_n overweigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o what_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n first_o 1â—_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o so_o he_o divide_v and_o handle_v they_o according_o the_o next_o after_o he_o 5._o alexander_n of_o alice_n tread_v the_o same_o step_n and_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n after_o he_o mislike_v 1._o peter_n lombard_n for_o require_v knowledge_n which_o some_o who_o claim_v the_o key_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n john_n scot_n after_o he_o 5._o although_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o court_n secret_a and_o open_a as_o you_o do_v 3._o yet_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o other_o key_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o that_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o your_o supreme_a head_n 1._o scot_n 2._o thomas_n and_o 6._o alexander_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o you_o that_o the_o lombardâ—â—_n first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alexander_n the_o next_o the_o doctor_n irrefragable_a thomas_n the_o three_o the_o doctor_n angelical_a scotus_n the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o black_a guard_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o wear_v their_o master_n livery_n chief_o since_o scot_n &_o thomas_n do_v not_o square_a about_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o d._n stapleton_n though_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o name_v not_o one_o whereas_o he_o use_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o margin_n for_o quotation_n when_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v do_v speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o belike_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o right_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v hart._n you_o need_v not_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v his_o exposition_n when_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o you_o like_v better_o even_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n hart._n no._n but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o text_n addit_fw-la even_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o see_v that_o it_o couple_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n therefore_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v must_v differ_v from_o the_o key_n because_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v knit_v with_o be_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v rainoldes_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o at_o which_o he_o fumble_v be_v not_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o when_o he_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n he_o seem_v half_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o strange_a element_n for_o neither_o he_o remember_v 〈…〉_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o word_n have_v sundry_a sense_n often_o nor_o mark_v that_o a_o conjunction_n be_v use_v as_o proper_o to_o couple_v together_o agree_v thing_n as_o different_a 〈…〉_o and_o both_o as_o here_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o consider_v that_o thing_n may_v differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v expound_v each_o of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n nor_o weigh_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o although_o in_o matthew_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n do_v differ_v in_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o general_a commission_n in_o john_n may_v perform_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commission_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v convince_v so_o forcible_o that_o poâ—ti_n the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n own_o professor_n &_o most_o earnest_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v other_o shift_n whereby_o to_o help_v it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v only_o two_o of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o which_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v or_o if_o d._n stapleton_n love_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o
as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o your_o good_a ween_v of_o the_o pope_n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o they_o who_o know_v he_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o you_o and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o belie_v he_o do_v witness_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o his_o inferior_n as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o canonist_n in_o who_o glossa_fw-la gloze_n it_o go_v for_o a_o famous_a rule_n that_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o learn_a and_o best_a of_o your_o divine_n who_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o who_o to_o name_n one_o for_o many_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n but_o godly_a than_o franciscanus_n the_o common_a sort_n entreat_v in_o his_o commentary_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_v it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o depose_v they_o &_o reject_v they_o altogether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a sic_fw-la so_o do_v they_o olim_fw-la of_o old_a time_n est_fw-la very_o often_o concilijs_fw-la in_o counsel_n but_o pontifices_fw-la wicked_a bishop_n nunc_fw-la now_o volunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n not_o minister_n therefore_o confunduotur_fw-la they_o be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o may_v judge_v all_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v they_o this_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n of_o your_o own_o not_o we_o do_v call_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o word_n a_o prophecy_n that_o those_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o bring_v i_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o he_o perhaps_o but_o thrust_v into_o his_o commentary_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o print_n by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o be_v print_v rainoldes_n sixtus_n say_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n where_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n terrarum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n these_o word_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n which_o yet_o some_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o establish_v affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o temporal_a and_o after_o declaration_n how_o this_o be_v plain_o reprove_v by_o s._n 1._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o be_v add_v far_a peter_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n not_o a_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o many_o man_n dream_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v &_o shut_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n neither_o this_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o savour_n so_o strong_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n that_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v after_o his_o death_n by_o heretic_n senensis_n chief_o in_o this_o place_n before_o they_o be_v print_v wherein_o both_o the_o witness_n &_o sixtus_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v show_v themselves_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la chief_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v shake_v by_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o famous_a so_o catholic_a as_o ferus_fw-la but_o sixtus_n say_v not_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o heretic_n yet_o some_o heretic_n hand_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o name_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n wherefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o sixtus_n herein_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o other_o sixtus_n who_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o ferus_fw-la on_o the_o act_n as_o sixtus_n say_v of_o he_o on_o matthew_n perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o witness_n that_o will_v avouch_v this_o as_o some_o avouch_v that_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o writer_n surius_n pontacus_n and_o genebrardus_n man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o make_v lie_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o post_n lindan_n or_o bolsecke_n not_o only_o to_o say_v it_o but_o to_o chronicle_v it_o too_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o gallorum_n these_o book_n be_v print_v thus_o among_o yourselves_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o first_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o printer_n or_o censour_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n to_o the_o print_n who_o suffer_v such_o scandalous_a place_n to_o be_v print_v yea_o nutium_fw-la to_o be_v print_v so_o still_o special_o when_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v say_v and_o credible_a witness_n have_v avouch_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v they_o no_o no_o m._n hart_n it_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o jest_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n oppress_v both_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o outrage_n that_o if_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o hart._n what_o needs_o all_o this_o of_o ferus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n or_o canoniste_n or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o call_v i_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o now_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v i_o to_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n rainoldes_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o phariseis_n sclaunder_v his_o work_n 12.27_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o therefore_o your_o brethren_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n submit_v himself_o as_o peter_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o inferior_a christian_n but_o ferus_fw-la shall_v have_v consider_v and_o so_o must_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o now_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o time_n the_o man_n who_o live_v
achithophel_n a_o counsellor_n have_v such_o authority_n with_o his_o prince_n that_o his_o counsel_n be_v regard_v as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 5.40_o gamaliel_n a_o pharise_n have_v such_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v yield_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v he_o wherefore_o the_o authority_n which_o jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n have_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n hart._n yet_o oftentimes_o authority_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o that_o power_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v wâ—nt_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n rainoldes_n true_a because_o power_n be_v one_o of_o those_o quality_n which_o procure_v authority_n the_o great_a authority_n the_o better_a that_o the_o power_n be_v use_v and_o so_o i_o join_v power_n and_o authority_n together_o 1._o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v geve_v to_o peter_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o in_o a_o it_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o the_o thing_n differ_v and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o they_o as_o different_a proper_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o authority_n may_v be_v without_o power_n and_o a_o inferior_a in_o power_n may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n so_o est_fw-la tully_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o geve_v authority_n to_o cesar_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o antony_n he_o mean_v by_o authority_n lawful_a power_n and_o right_a to_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n but_o otherwhere_o felicitas_fw-la entreat_v of_o four_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n skill_n virtue_n authority_n felicity_n he_o mean_v not_o lawful_a power_n by_o authority_n but_o estimation_n that_o a_o general_n must_v be_v honourable_o think_v of_o by_o friend_n and_o foe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o show_v where_o pisonem_fw-la he_o say_v that_o metellus_n autoritate_fw-la a_o private_a man_n though_o choose_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v forbid_v certain_a play_n when_o a_o officer_n have_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o obtain_v by_o power_n he_o do_v obtain_v by_o authority_n hart._n the_o thing_n do_v differ_v i_o grant_v but_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o power_n sometime_o as_o for_o estimation_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v in_o s._n jeroms_n word_n rather_o for_o estimation_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o then_o for_o power_n as_o i_o rainoldes_n because_o the_o point_n which_o jerom_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v can_v agree_v to_o power_n but_o to_o estimation_n yea_o this_o word_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o he_o and_z show_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v by_o who_o he_o mean_v apostolorum_fw-la peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n even_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n name_v and_o note_v their_o estimation_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o james_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n wherefore_o albeit_o jerom_o speak_v hardly_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o these_o yet_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n he_o give_v other_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o preeminence_n in_o estimation_n not_o in_o power_n not_o in_o supremacy_n but_o in_o credit_n for_o if_o by_o authority_n he_o mean_v supreme_a power_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v have_v it_o over_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o they_o you_o say_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o inferior_a to_o peter_n then_o jerom_n by_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n mean_v not_o the_o supremacy_n hart._n the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o forcible_o which_o be_v the_o next_o prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v rainoldes_n what_o need_v you_o to_o allege_v i_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v i_o deny_v his_o primacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o i_o do_v let_v i_o be_v smite_v not_o with_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v they_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o with_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n for_o 10.2_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n now_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o then_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o english_a because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o fit_a word_n derive_v from_o our_o english_a first_o as_o primatus_fw-la primacy_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o primus_fw-la first_o in_o latin_a yet_o they_o who_o know_v reason_n will_v never_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v first_o have_v the_o firstâ—ship_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o primacy_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o primacy_n as_o a_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o jury_n not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n hart._n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v a_o colourable_a show_n whereby_o you_o may_v avoid_v s._n matthew_n but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n can_v be_v so_o avoid_v for_o their_o word_n be_v witness_n they_o mean_v a_o far_a primacy_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n which_o because_o they_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o s._n matthew_n thereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o s._n matthew_n mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o order_n only_o rainoldes_n and_o because_o s._n matthew_n as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a mean_v not_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n to_o one_o there_o where_o 10.5_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thereof_o do_v i_o gather_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n only_o not_o of_o power_n but_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n mean_v a_o far_a primacy_n you_o say_v perhaps_o they_o do_v therefore_o a_o primacy_n in_o power_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o power_n 1._o for_o austin_n do_v build_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o cyprian_a and_o eccles_n cyprian_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n give_v omnibus_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v to_o weet_fw-mi that_o elegit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o as_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_n do_v speak_v express_o and_o whether_o s._n matthew_n regard_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o number_v peter_n first_o i_o can_v not_o define_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o far_a primacy_n than_o i_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o he_o be_v reckon_v fiâ—st_n and_o so_o both_o in_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o power_n hart._n a_o primacy_n in_o call_v nay_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v cleaved_a still_o to_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o peter_n in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o in_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v though_o he_o have_v be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o call_v for_o s._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v andrew_n first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n and_o yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o s._n 1._o augustine_n word_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n not_o in_o call_v but_o preeminence_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o primacy_n in_o call_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v so_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o have_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v for_o s._n cyprian_n say_v so_o or_o to_o help_v s._n cyprian_n if_o he_o have_v small_a credit_n with_o you_o for_o s._n 18._o gregory_n say_v so_o vocatus_fw-la peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n first_o but_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n between_o they_o and_o ambrose_n if_o
in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o â—â—_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n â—29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o â—â—_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o rome_n as_o usual_o that_o name_n be_v take_v yea_o they_o distinguish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o purposely_o for_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o two_o apostoli_fw-la apostle_n namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o have_v found_v and_o teach_v the_o roman_a church_n commit_v episcopatum_fw-la the_o bishoply_n charge_v thereof_o to_o linus_n and_o he_o repeat_v often_o in_o reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n as_o do_v etc._n eusebius_n also_o that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o in_o order_n and_o number_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o gaudentium_fw-la rufinus_n write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n while_n peter_n live_v that_o they_o may_v have_v curam_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o bishoply_n charge_n and_o he_o may_v do_v officium_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v confirm_v far_o by_o 27._o epiphanius_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o live_v because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n go_v often_o into_o other_o country_n to_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n duty_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o abide_v there_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o therefore_o they_o go_v thence_o to_o other_o coast_n and_o nation_n and_o leave_v the_o roman_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o that_o when_o they_o term_v any_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n as_o namely_o s._n peter_n of_o antioch_n or_o rome_n they_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n and_o signification_n because_o he_o do_v attend_v that_o church_n for_o a_o time_n and_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bishop_n do_v after_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o overseer_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o several_a flock_n so_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v peter_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o autor_n namely_o of_o irenaeus_n eusebius_n division_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o other_o city_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o succession_n have_v right_a to_o the_o supremacy_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o he_o succeed_v peter_n too_o hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v succeed_v peter_n while_o peter_n live_v yet_o and_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o right_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v advance_v unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n keep_v while_o he_o live_v rainoldes_n your_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v 8._o that_o antioch_n have_v first_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n do_v remove_v his_o chair_n thence_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v somewhat_o stale_a which_o your_o father_n 5._o robert_n smell_v belike_o &_o so_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o say_v that_o peter_n keep_v his_o right_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o die_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v it_o as_o i_o trow_v by_o legacy_n a_o pretty_a shift_n if_o it_o will_v stand_v but_o it_o lack_v life_n for_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succéede_v peter_n succéede_v peter_n live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o clemens_n rather_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o take_v clemens_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v harken_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n because_o as_o my_o lord_n &_o master_n jesus_n christ_n who_o send_v i_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v i_o ordain_v this_o clemens_n to_o be_v your_o bishop_n unto_o who_o alone_o i_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n rainoldes_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o tale_n hart._n a_o tale_n it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o old_a monument_n rainoldes_n whence_o come_v that_o old_a monument_n hart._n from_o clemens_n himself_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o 4.3_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n but_o where_o do_v he_o record_v it_o hart._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n a_o old_a monument_n it_o be_v so_o old_a that_o it_o be_v rot_v a_o very_a drunken_a forgery_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n pray_v clemens_n to_o write_v after_o his_o death_n this_o epistle_n to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o clemens_n do_v so_o whereas_o 23._o james_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o peter_n about_o a_o eight_o year_n at_o least_o hart._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o your_o century_n of_o meydenburg_n which_o i_o make_v no_o account_n off_o 7._o though_o you_o allege_v they_o all_o for_o 13._o turrian_n have_v sift_v &_o confute_v they_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o bring_v reason_n why_o clemens_n may_v write_v well_o to_o james_n be_v dead_a and_o peter_n with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v rainoldes_n turrian_n a_o jesuit_n a_o cover_n fit_n for_o such_o a_o cup_n who_o defence_n of_o those_o bastard_n father_v on_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n false_o may_v be_v just_o censure_v with_o that_o which_o 2._o vives_z say_v of_o your_o golden_a legend_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_n &_o a_o leaden_a hart_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o fond_o &_o absurd_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o as_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v maâ—_n with_o reason_n howbeit_o since_o you_o be_v forestalled_n with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o century_n i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o argument_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v though_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n together_o will_v be_v find_v light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o in_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n eye_n his_o deal_n in_o this_o one_o point_n may_v give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o for_o though_o to_o write_v letter_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o senseless_a that_o the_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v nip_v as_o unlikely_a by_o 101._o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o cast_v off_o as_o counterfeit_v by_o 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la yet_o turrian_n defend_v it_o as_o wise_o do_v and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o show_v with_o how_o good_a reason_n clemens_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o james_n be_v dead_a yea_o though_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a save_o that_o as_o 1._o a_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o pleasant_o he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o carrier_n clemens_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o to_o let_v both_o turrian_n and_o the_o century_n go_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n ordain_v clemens_n his_o successor_n discâ—editeth_v itself_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la have_v also_o note_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n s._n 165._o austin_n s._n clemens_n jerom_n 2._o optatus_n and_o martyrologio_fw-la the_o rest_n yea_o by_o follow_v your_o own_o chronicle_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a who_o all_o agree_v that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o so_o they_o mar_v the_o tale_n of_o clemens_n hart._n you_o do_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o a_o tale_n and_o drunken_a forgery_n such_o reproachful_a term_n rainoldes_n you_o must_v bear_v with_o my_o plainness_n i_o call_v a_o â—â—gge_n a_o fig_n and_o a_o spade_n a_o spade_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o forgery_n nor_o a_o tale_n for_o the_o
monothelite_n whereto_o onuphrius_n add_v the_o authority_n of_o emmanuell_n callêca_n a_o grecian_a and_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la cardinal_n of_o sansisto_a who_o have_v prove_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n rainoldes_n have_v prove_v nay_o they_o will_v have_v not_o their_o proof_n fail_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a answer_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v honorius_n a_o pope_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o what_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n â—â—_o not_o many_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o as_o 19_o some_o write_v three_o hundred_o do_v say_v and_o prove_v their_o say_n by_o his_o own_o writing_n that_o he_o teach_v erroneous_o as_o the_o monothelite_n platina_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la blondus_n siluius_n callêca_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la seven_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v and_o say_v the_o truth_n thereof_o hart._n but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pope_n library_n the_o writing_n of_o maximus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o he_o that_o honorius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n yea_o that_o of_o a_o certainty_n he_o do_v condemn_v it_o rainoldes_n onuphrius_n may_v say_v so_o and_o as_o he_o think_v safe_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v maximus_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n to_o disprove_v his_o say_n but_o it_o be_v disprove_v by_o your_o own_o 2._o andradius_fw-la who_o discourse_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o honorius_n do_v first_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n though_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n and_o blondus_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v he_o do_v for_o theophanes_n say_v he_o and_o anastasius_n historian_n much_o ancient_a than_o they_o do_v write_v that_o john_n the_o four_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v it_o and_o maximus_n as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o torrensis_n a_o singular_a learned_a man_n have_v purposely_o undertake_v to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o that_o heresy_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o condemn_v it_o though_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o must_v have_v know_v it_o needs_o and_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o now_o this_o synodâ—_n torrensis_n who_o andradius_fw-la praise_v have_v allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o maximus_n touch_v honorius_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o secretary_n of_o honorius_n who_o write_v the_o very_a epistle_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o and_o know_v belike_o his_o meaning_n best_o expound_v part_n thereof_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v sound_o and_o this_o be_v that_o maximus_n palatina_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n by_o which_o your_o onuphrius_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la plain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o that_o honorius_n do_v never_o subscribe_v to_o that_o heresy_n yea_o that_o of_o a_o certainty_n he_o do_v condemn_v it_o but_o see_v what_o difference_n between_o man_n andradius_fw-la who_o allow_v the_o secretary_n exposition_n which_o maximus_n allege_v to_o clear_a honorius_n of_o that_o heresy_n yet_o think_v it_o plain_a by_o that_o place_n of_o maximus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o torrensis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o declare_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n be_v help_v reasonable_o by_o the_o secretary_n exposition_n but_o it_o fit_v not_o another_o part_n thereof_o in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n so_o torrensis_n who_o have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n library_n as_o well_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v show_v that_o onuphrius_n do_v mean_a to_o steal_v a_o lie_n by_o send_v we_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n as_o for_o maximus_n himself_o he_o be_v loath_a for_o good_a will_v both_o to_o honorius_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v boast_v as_o 4._o they_o do_v of_o such_o a_o patron_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o but_o 11._o the_o general_a council_n before_o which_o he_o write_v find_v after_o on_o better_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o honorius_n join_v with_o they_o and_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o maximus_n have_v write_v or_o rather_o wish_v of_o it_o the_o council_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o maximus_n much_o more_o than_o callêca_n or_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o can_v not_o say_v therein_o so_o much_o as_o maximus_n 93._o and_o maximus_n be_v the_o best_a that_o they_o say_v hart._n that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n be_v somewhat_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v honorius_n of_o that_o heresy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o although_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o council_n now_o for_o anastasius_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n who_o live_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o honorius_n do_v teach_v in_o his_o latin_a history_n out_o of_o theophanes_n a_o greek_a writer_n that_o the_o corâ—upta_fw-la common_a copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o esse_fw-la canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v be_v forge_v rainoldes_n canon_n what_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v neither_o do_v anastasius_n or_o theophanes_n say_v it_o hart._n no_o sure_a honor._n onuphrius_n say_v as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o say_v that_o sirletus_n then_o a_o chief_a notary_n now_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n have_v mark_v it_o rainoldes_n a_o foul_a and_o gross_a fault_n either_o of_o sirletus_n or_o onuphrius_n or_o both_o for_o there_o be_v two_o méetinge_n of_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n which_o both_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n constantinop_n the_o former_a under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o trullo_n the_o late_a under_o his_o son_n justinian_n toward_o a_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a be_v assemble_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o east_n be_v present_a and_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v all_o condemn_v honorius_n in_o the_o late_a there_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n only_o who_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o you_o mention_v these_o canon_n do_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v grate_v upon_o both_o for_o 69._o other_o point_n and_o chief_o for_o 39_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o greek_a bishop_n therefore_o to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o their_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o which_o â—6_n they_o report_v that_o when_o it_o be_v dimiss_v the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v before_o be_v again_o assemble_v by_o his_o son_n justinian_n after_o a_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o ordain_v those_o canon_n but_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n have_v show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o tale_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o discourse_n thereof_o have_v say_v of_o those_o canon_n that_o they_o be_v false_o name_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n now_o sirletus_n fall_v belike_o on_o these_o word_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o six_o council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v condemn_v honorius_n think_v it_o either_o true_a or_o wholesome_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o harlotry_n canon_n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o forge_v in_o the_o counsel_n name_n which_o fancy_n peradventure_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n onuphrius_n and_o onuphrius_n for_o joy_n go_v and_o set_v it_o in_o print_n so_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o onuphrius_n and_o sirletus_n pretend_v and_o abuse_v the_o countenance_n and_o name_n of_o anastasius_n and_o theophanes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o bear_v witness_n against_o honorius_n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o synod_n torrensis_n again_o do_v mar_v the_o play_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v allege_v also_o this_o place_n touch_v those_o canon_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o discredit_v the_o action_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o condemn_v honorius_n in_o the_o time_n
be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o country_n &_o the_o state_n lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a out_o of_o italy_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v great_a if_o he_o shall_v mislike_v the_o state_n or_o be_v factious_a may_v entice_v both_o rome_n and_o italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n as_o justinian_n be_v persuade_v that_o pope_n siluerius_n seek_v to_o do_v this_o order_n continue_v until_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o about_o the_o which_o time_n secund_a the_o emperor_n release_v the_o pope_n from_o that_o bond_n but_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v himself_o again_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o three_o 2_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o sedeâ—_n right_a and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o order_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o give_v it_o with_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n not_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o decreee_v of_o which_o council_n do_v stand_v in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o 7._o pope_n adrian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o weet_v that_o suffragia_fw-la in_o create_v of_o pope_n they_o shall_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n that_o prerogative_n after_o till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o three_o when_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o unto_o otho_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o monster_n come_v in_o 892._o formosus_fw-la 898._o boniface_n 898._o stephen_n 899._o romanus_n 899._o theodore_n 899._o john_n the_o nine_o â—04_n christopher_n 905._o sergius_n and_o final_o that_o monster_n of_o monster_n 955._o john_n the_o twelve_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o popish_a zeal_n how_o it_o wilâ—_n besotte_a man_n 10._o genebrard_n have_v write_v that_o sergius_n do_v imprison_v his_o predecessor_n christopher_n and_o command_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o behead_v do_v add_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o no_o marvel_v if_o these_o pope_n be_v monstrous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o 6._o your_o chronicle_n show_v that_o sergius_n conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n christopher_n as_o christopher_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n do_v force_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n on_o one_o day_n &_o himself_o postâ—idiâ—_n the_o next_o day_n do_v stall_n himâ—elfe_n in_o it_o so_o that_o not_o asmuch_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v stay_v for_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o yet_o 6._o by_o order_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o hinder_v violence_n and_o offence_n muâ—h_v less_o be_v he_o intrude_v as_o genebrard_n say_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o john_n the_o twelve_o have_v get_v the_o room_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v not_o a_o wretched_a thing_n possess_v it_o unless_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o person_n chron._n the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v earnest_o sue_v too_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o better_a order_n cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n with_o other_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n wherein_o after_o that_o they_o have_v depose_v john_n and_o choose_v leo_n the_o eigth_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n synodo_n pope_n leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v grant_v unto_o otho_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o ordinandi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o establish_v this_o order_n be_v that_o no_o such_o monster_n may_v sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n as_o there_o have_v before_o 7._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o adrian_n the_o three_o have_v take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n the_o foul_a and_o inordinate_a ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o beast_n the_o city_n with_o tumult_n and_o the_o election_n with_o villainy_n he_o see_v that_o this_o outrage_n must_v be_v repress_v some_o way_n he_o think_v no_o bridle_n fit_a then_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o give_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o so_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o the_o former_a half_n of_o the_o fifty_o monster_n be_v not_o intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o late_a be_v who_o be_v the_o fault_n the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n who_o give_v the_o emperor_n that_o right_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o for_o chron._n although_o the_o roman_n have_v swear_v to_o otho_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o son_n yet_o 7._o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a bent_n like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n howbeit_o in_o his_o day_n they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o purpose_n for_o when_o they_o cast_v out_o leo_n and_o bring_v in_o john_n again_o and_o choose_v one_o after_o he_o too_o first_o otho_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n make_v they_o repent_v it_o and_o redress_v it_o but_o in_o second_o his_o son_n day_n they_o go_v through_o with_o it_o three_o his_o nephew_n have_v a_o stroke_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v the_o roman_n choice_n that_o thrust_v the_o monster_n in_o of_o who_o we_o may_v esteem_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o their_o head_n and_o tail_n boniface_n and_o benedict_n 974._o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o come_v in_o by_o bribery_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n go_v away_o with_o sacrilege_n make_v money_n of_o his_o church-robbery_n and_o therewith_o get_v again_o the_o popedom_n 1046._o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o for_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o sivester_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n he_o by_o help_n of_o the_o faction_n which_o have_v make_v he_o pope_n throw_v silvester_n out_o again_o and_o fear_v that_o man_n stomach_n will_v not_o brook_v he_o long_o they_o do_v so_o loathe_v he_o and_o abhor_v he_o he_o set_v the_o popedom_n to_o sale_n and_o gregory_n the_o six_o buy_v it_o these_o deal_n of_o gregory_n silvester_n and_o benedict_n monstâ—a_fw-la three_o most_o ugly_a monster_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o sext_n platina_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o otho_n have_v do_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o italy_n 32._o pope_n gregory_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o a_o precious_a diadem_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n but_o he_o nevertheless_o assemble_v together_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n 8._o who_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n &_o find_v that_o money_n make_v he_o pope_n judge_v he_o unlawful_o make_v &_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v for_o simony_n then_o in_o consultation_n about_o a_o new_a pope_n when_o the_o roman_n themselves_o do_v not_o name_v any_o the_o emperor_n name_v a_o german_a suidiger_n a_o bishop_n commend_v for_o his_o skill_n &_o virtue_n who_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o all_o be_v choose_v pope_n &_o call_v clemens_n by_o who_o &_o by_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o henry_n again_o for_o order_v of_o the_o popedom_n that_o be_v before_o to_o otho_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n intrude_v the_o late_a monster_n of_o the_o fifty_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v but_o secund_a one_o of_o the_o fifty_o after_o clemens_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o monster_n though_o genebrard_n make_v he_o one_o because_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o nor_o have_v the_o roman_n need_v to_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o he_o but_o that_o clemens_n the_o german_a take_v some_o 1047._o italian_a drug_n among_o they_o nay_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intrude_a of_o monster_n that_o they_o do_v extrude_v they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o story_n so_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 8._o story_n of_o italy_n no_o partial_a man_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v bear_v
lawful_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n temporal_a for_o what_o say_v s._n paul_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o special_o of_o his_o domestical_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pope_n sustein_v a_o double_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n the_o other_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o govern_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a his_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o temporal_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o affair_n spiritual_a which_o stretch_v through_o all_o christendoom_v do_v differ_v from_o his_o temporal_a which_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o example_n 8._o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o very_a good_a pope_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o norman_n spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v curse_v they_o for_o it_o but_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o by_o curse_n he_o get_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o strong_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o the_o varlete_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n manful_o at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o see_v whereof_o when_o pope_n leo_n hear_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o root_v out_o that_o heresy_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o prince_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o set_v upon_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n with_o arm_n the_o late_a as_o bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v heresy_n a_o point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n affair_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n let_v i_o name_n for_o difference_n sake_n the_o church-affaire_n the_o former_a the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v they_o who_o spiteful_o you_o call_v herodes_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o be_v their_o affair_n of_o state_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v busy_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v that_o error_n be_v suppress_v to_o provide_v diocese_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o parish_n of_o able_a pastor_n to_o hear_v appeal_n determine_v cause_n receive_v supplication_n excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a absolve_v the_o repentant_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o these_o affair_n so_o weighty_a in_o charge_n in_o number_n so_o many_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o or_o will_v you_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o omit_v that_o duty_n for_o their_o state-affair_n when_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o slander_v they_o and_o speak_v more_o spitefullie_o then_o true_o ofthem_n better_a have_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o poor_a christian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v murder_v more_o soul_n nay_o more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o one_o country_n with_o their_o herodian_a practice_n than_o 8._o herode_fw-la murder_v body_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o this_o have_v they_o do_v by_o that_o profane_a policy_n wherewith_o i_o justly_o charge_v they_o even_o by_o pretend_v the_o church_n state_n to_o plant_v their_o own_o and_o use_v the_o show_n of_o government_n spiritual_a to_o get_v they_o temporal_a advancement_n for_o under_o the_o coolour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n their_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o high_a power_n in_o all_o church-cause_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o papacy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v devour_v man_n as_o bread_n and_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o rich_a in_o wealth_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n by_o climb_v up_o above_o bishop_n do_v lay_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o by_o climb_v up_o above_o emperor_n be_v excommunication_n which_o they_o not_o content_a to_o use_v against_o their_o soverain_n as_o a_o spiritual_a ceasure_n do_v rack_n it_o to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n remove_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o put_v they_o as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o empire_n too_o when_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o that_o papal_a sort_n indixit_fw-la forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o deputy_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v two_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n ensue_v part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n only_o 727._o become_v a_o prince_n by_o treason_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v another_o deputy_n into_o italy_n to_o stay_v those_o attempt_n who_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n they_o join_v host_n together_o and_o besiege_v rome_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fence_a and_o fortify_v the_o city_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n devotion_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n aâ—â—tolorum_fw-mi prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈…〉_o with_o their_o precious_a blood_n have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v the_o godly_a virtuous_a catholic_a king_n of_o lombard_n hurt_n the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n and_o draw_v on_o he_o â—â—igenda_fw-la the_o vengeance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o give_v the_o siege_n over_o and_o make_v the_o deputy_n and_o he_o friend_n afterward_o a_o duke_n one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n intend_v to_o revolt_v from_o he_o do_v join_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_a prince_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o on_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o he_o rebel_v the_o king_n have_v recover_v his_o dukedom_n by_o arm_n pursue_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o rebel_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o besiege_v it_o deal_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v by_o supplication_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v past_a entreaty_n and_o hope_v for_o no_o aid_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v to_o charles_n martell_n the_o king_n of_o frances_n high_a steward_n desire_v he_o succurreâ—et_n to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n which_o charles_n by_o a_o embassage_n do_v &_o raise_v the_o siege_n now_o when_o charles_n die_v his_o son_n name_v pipine_v sucâ—ceded_v he_o in_o office_n who_o because_o chilperike_n that_o be_v king_n then_o do_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a duty_n but_o leave_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n thereof_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n which_o to_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n advice_n be_v ask_v pope_n zacharie_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o the_o french_a man_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n to_o chilperike_n about_o a_o two_o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v win_v ravenna_n which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n
england_n do_v not_o amount_v the_o king_n though_o mislike_v the_o disorder_n great_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o redress_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o wrath_n against_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o his_o cousin_n otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o otho_n successor_n fridericke_n the_o second_o be_v bleed_v fresh_a before_o his_o eye_n lugdun_fw-la the_o noble_n and_o commons_o send_v a_o supplication_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o the_o general_a council_n assemble_v then_o at_o lion_n wherein_o upon_o complaint_n that_o infinitus_fw-la a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o flock_n who_o neither_o feed_v nor_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o their_o sheep_n aspoâ—tantes_fw-la but_o receive_v only_o the_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n and_o upward_o beside_o diverse_a other_o avail_v which_o they_o reap_v where_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o england_n hope_v for_o some_o relief_n of_o these_o grievance_n when_o innocentius_n be_v make_v pope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v oppress_v more_o out_o of_o measure_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o enter_v late_o into_o the_o land_n with_o large_a power_n and_o commission_n then_o ever_o legate_n have_v do_v exceed_v excessive_o he_o give_v to_o italian_n some_o benefice_n already_o void_a worth_a thirty_o mark_n or_o more_o yearly_a some_o that_o fall_v void_a by_o the_o decease_n of_o italian_n he_o thrust_v new_a italian_n into_o some_o he_o do_v provide_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o italian_n moreover_o he_o wre_v out_o immoderate_a pension_n from_o religious_a person_n and_o supponit_fw-la use_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o interdict_v of_o church-seruice_n of_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a burial_n they_o who_o gainsay_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o upon_o this_o complaint_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o his_o fatherhood_n that_o he_o will_v extend_v the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n &_o ease_v they_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o grievance_n and_o oppression_n detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o messenger_n by_o who_o this_o supplication_n be_v send_v present_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n to_o who_o they_o make_v complaint_n withal_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o pope_n seal_v bull_n call_v notwithstanding_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o he_o break_v all_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v these_o his_o purpose_n for_o whatsoever_o make_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o bull_n he_o use_v to_o remove_v it_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n law_n and_o order_n confirm_v by_o a_o council_n be_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o he_o who_o can_v himself_o discharge_v the_o duty_n personal_o the_o pope_n 1231._o send_v forth_o his_o bull_n for_o five_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o rumfrede_n and_o such_o and_o such_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o may_v be_v worth_a to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o law_n pope_n innocent_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o supplication_n and_o complaint_n of_o england_n which_o touch_v his_o supremacy_n so_o near_o to_o the_o quick_a 13._o howbeit_o for_o the_o present_a he_o make_v they_o fair_a promise_n and_o send_v they_o sundry_a privilege_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o patroness_n thenceforth_o shall_v obstaculo_fw-la free_o present_v and_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v fit_a person_n to_o benefice_n who_o will_v and_o can_v well_o serve_v the_o charge_n that_o the_o clerk_n of_o his_o escheker_fw-mi that_o be_v his_o legate_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o patroness_n that_o if_o english_a man_n will_v be_v studious_a honest_a and_o thankful_a chief_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o also_o dispensare_fw-la and_o dispense_v honourable_o with_o the_o worthy_a of_o they_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n final_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a which_o be_v obtain_v for_o their_o treachery_n who_o when_o one_o that_o have_v a_o benefice_n be_v dead_a will_v foist_v a_o other_o into_o his_o room_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v but_o they_o be_v promise_v only_o for_o after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v once_o the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n and_o 1246._o break_v they_o all_o with_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la and_o as_o 5.9_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o hart_n against_o israel_n and_o lay_v more_o work_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o desire_v ease_n of_o bondage_n so_o do_v innocent_a against_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v again_o of_o the_o brick_n make_v of_o our_o english_a israel_n for_o the_o italian_n pharaoh_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o revenue_n which_o before_o amount_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o mark_n marcarum_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o three_o score_n thousand_o and_o ten_o with_o the_o advantage_n now_o if_o the_o outrage_n of_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o monstrous_a in_o one_o realm_n what_o be_v it_o in_o all_o throughout_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n if_o pope_n do_v so_o exceed_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o papacy_n when_o the_o jointe_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o scarce_o knit_v what_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o do_v after_o if_o by_o one_o policy_n they_o bring_v so_o great_a wealth_n unto_o their_o court_n and_o state_n yea_o by_o part_n of_o one_o apply_v to_o furnish_v their_o italian_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o same_o apply_v to_o furnish_v the_o home-born_a each_o in_o their_o own_o country_n what_o of_o so_o many_o other_o some_o of_o they_o as_o fruitful_a as_o this_o some_o more_o fruitful_a what_o of_o their_o whole_a government_n wherein_o they_o have_v claim_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o they_o have_v put_v their_o claim_n in_o practice_n what_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o utter_v the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o ordain_v of_o the_o church-officer_n in_o create_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o weave_v pall_v for_o they_o in_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o some_o who_o lawful_o be_v choose_v in_o grant_v some_o who_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v lawful_o to_o have_v the_o room_n by_o postulation_n in_o chap_a and_o change_v their_o person_n from_o one_o see_v to_o a_o other_o by_o translation_n and_o their_o diocese_n by_o division_n in_o give_v pastor_n living_n away_o â—uer_v their_o head_n by_o expectatiugratiae_fw-la reversion_n or_o advowson_n in_o shape_a new_a creature_n â—_o preach_v friar_n and_o spy_n minorite_n and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n in_o dispensation_n with_o boy_n dispensation_n with_o bastard_n dispensation_n with_o idiote_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n dispensation_n with_o murderer_n with_o adulterer_n with_o simoniak_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o benefice_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n that_o one_o may_v have_v twenty_o dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n that_o they_o need_v never_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v short_a in_o reseruae_n accesâ—es_n regress_n coadiutories_n union_n prevention_n permutation_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o devise_n belong_v to_o the_o market_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n second_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n cause_n wherein_o they_o have_v receyve_v appeal_v from_o all_o quarter_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n they_o have_v fetch_v person_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o by_o citation_n to_o their_o consistory_n they_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o send_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la by_o put_v matter_n to_o their_o delegate_n by_o privilege_v man_n from_o law_n and_o exempt_n inferior_n from_o their_o superior_n regiment_n they_o have_v multiply_v human_a decree_n and_o make_v they_o snare_n to_o catch_v fowl_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o this_o or_o that_o degree_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n or_o call_v spiritual_a canon_n that_o man_n who_o person_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o blemish_n shall_v not_o ascend_v to_o priestly_a order_n vow_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o chastity_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o nunnery_n moonkry_n friary_n which_o all_o they_o have_v release_v for_o money_n yea_o they_o have_v release_v oath_n solemn_a oath_n and_o have_v give_v licence_n to_o commit_v perjury_n they_o have_v make_v sale_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o have_v turn_v repentance_n
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
church_n both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n and_o lie_v unknown_a in_o a_o manner_n for_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v a_o few_o except_v foedaâ—a_fw-la defile_v with_o many_o fable_n while_o he_o that_o write_v they_o do_v follow_v his_o own_o affection_n &_o tell_v not_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o the_o writer_n fancy_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v pen_n the_o story_n yea_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n confingere_fw-la to_o coin_v pretty_a lie_n that_o thereby_o man_n devotion_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a godliness_n say_v vives_z but_o will_v you_o know_v of_o what_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o yâ—_z which_o viâ—es_n do_v not_o open_a canus_n do_v open_v it_o for_o 6._o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o feign_v and_o forge_v in_o write_v ecclesiastical_a story_n devise_v their_o whole_a matter_n either_o to_o error_n or_o to_o gain_v s._n paul_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n 6.5_o which_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n your_o church_n m._n hart_n have_v have_v many_o minion_n who_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o this_o godliness_n have_v not_o only_o write_v but_o wrought_v miracle_n too_o you_o remember_v 14._o the_o tale_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o 2d_o friend_n of_o you_o entreat_v thereof_o do_v report_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o babylon_n do_v abuse_v the_o people_n in_o the_o dragon_n worship_n so_o even_o in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sometime_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v with_o miracle_n wrought_v either_o by_o priest_n or_o by_o their_o adherent_n for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n sake_n hart._n if_o any_o do_v so_o we_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v order_n take_v by_o sequent_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o such_o abuse_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o portesse_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n chief_o since_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o be_v afraid_a you_o will_v you_o be_v a_o man_n aâ—_n likely_a for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o rhemist_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n though_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o your_o portesse_n as_o of_o portesse-like_a writer_n by_o who_o i_o fall_v into_o your_o portesse_n but_o â—f_o you_o mind_n not_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o portesse_n for_o it_o than_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v father_v sarâ—m_n upon_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n aqua_fw-la thomae_fw-la quinquies_fw-la varians_fw-la colorem_fw-la in_o alas_o semel_fw-la transijt_fw-la quater_fw-la in_o crâ—orem_fw-la ad_fw-la thomae_fw-la memoriam_fw-la quater_fw-la lux_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la in_o sancti_fw-la gloriam_fw-la cereos_fw-la accendit_fw-la the_o water_n of_o thomas_n do_v five_o time_n change_v her_o colour_n once_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o four_o time_n into_o blood_n at_o thomas_n his_o monument_n four_o time_n there_o come_v down_o light_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o kindle_v the_o taper_n hart._n i_o pray_v go_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v these_o idle_a fancy_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o to_o play_v with_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o portesse_n now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o direct_v as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o thomas_n die_v secund_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n while_o he_o maintain_v appeal_n against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o truth_n say_v 6._o bristol_n add_v that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v that_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n yet_o welfare_n their_o heart_n who_o reform_v your_o portesse_n for_o they_o have_v put_v out_o those_o miracle_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o trow_v have_v they_o not_o know_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o as_o worthy_a a_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o a_o other_o of_o bristowe_v miracle-worker_n even_o of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v that_o a_o idle_a fancy_n though_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a with_o i_o as_o the_o former_a for_o aquinat_fw-la they_o report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v earnest_o at_o naples_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n 7._o the_o crucifix_n speak_v it_o say_v to_o he_o thoma_n thomas_z thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o thomas_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v for_o my_o part_n that_o the_o wooden_a crucifix_n of_o a_o love_a thankful_a hart_n have_v commend_v he_o because_o he_o do_v honour_v it_o with_o the_o fame_n honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o 4._o write_v solemn_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o pope_n quint._n pius_n the_o five_o the_o lorde-reforme_a of_o the_o portesse_n affirm_v that_o probata_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o crucifix_n himself_o in_o this_o miracle_n and_o he_o know_v best_o the_o meaning_n ofit_n so_o that_o i_o perceyve_v this_o miracle_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatic_a miracle_n as_o 5._o bristowâ—ermeth_v â—ermeth_z it_o then_o personal_a but_o whether_o personal_a or_o dogmatic_a it_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v by_o your_o dogmatic_a doctor_n thomas_n for_o as_o 2_o i_o have_v show_v he_o forge_v and_o bely_v the_o father_n notable_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o the_o grecian_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o when_o the_o crucifix_n say_v thomas_n have_v write_v well_o it_o mean_v to_o approve_v his_o writing_n in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o the_o crucifix_n mean_v it_o the_o crucifix_n be_v to_o blame_v unless_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o some_o lie_a knave_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o 25._o feat_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o image_n ere_o now_o hart._n evil_a mind_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worst_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o do_v say_v of_o that_o miracle_n that_o it_o historia_fw-la be_v record_v in_o a_o godly_a story_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o what_o story_n pope_n pius_n do_v not_o say_v belike_o he_o mean_v antoninus_n of_o who_o you_o know_v what_o canus_n judge_v and_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v good_a hart._n yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o antoninus_n report_v many_o true_a thing_n and_o why_o may_v not_o that_o miracle_n i_o pray_v be_v one_o of_o they_o rainoldes_n a_o lie_a miracle_n no_o doubt_n as_o 11._o antoninus_n report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n commandment_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o in_o that_o council_n they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v before_o he_o go_v thither_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o crucifix_n by_o certain_a who_o watch_v thomas_n as_o he_o be_v pray_v on_o a_o certain_a night_n in_o s._n dominike_v coovent-church_n i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o suspicious_a circumstance_n the_o time_n the_o night_n season_n the_o place_n the_o coovent-church_n the_o witness_n lie_v in_o wait_n the_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o see_v in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n thomas_n do_v falsify_v the_o write_n of_o s._n cyrill_n and_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o father_n even_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o have_v declare_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o thomas_n do_v well_o in_o handle_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lie_a miracle_n lie_v in_o respect_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o a_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o archbishop_n pasâ—im_fw-la in_o he_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o that_o a_o archbishop_n have_v metropolitan_n under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o diocese_n be_v more_o than_o a_o province_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o call_v it_o a_o princely_a diocese_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o lordly_a that_o you_o may_v know_v i_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o large_a size_n then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n circuit_n but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o cléere_a light_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o thereby_o to_o perceve_v how_o the_o pope_n encroch_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_a first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o 14.23_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n 1.5_o through_o every_o city_n 20.28_o to_o it_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o those_o one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v 20.17_o sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v 2.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o 4.1_o minister_n common_a to_o all_o they_o who_o serve_v christ_n in_o 12.42_o the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n restrain_v to_o elder_n who_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o name_n of_o 20.28_o bishop_n common_a to_o all_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o by_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o presidentship_n over_o elder_n thus_o be_v certain_a elder_n reprove_v by_o diaconis_fw-la cyprian_a for_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o the_o bishop_n have_v advise_v of_o it_o with_o they_o and_o other_o and_o 42._o cornelius_n write_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n have_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o carthage_n 6._o do_v witness_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n cyprianum_n government_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o the_o eldership_n as_o they_o both_o after_o s._n 4.14_o paul_n do_v call_v it_o hart._n elder_n and_o eldership_n you_o mean_v presbyteros_fw-la and_o presbyterium_fw-la division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o these_o new_a fangle_a name_n come_v in_o by_o your_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o 14.22_o our_o translation_n do_v just_o note_v they_o for_o it_o have_v change_v priest_n into_o elder_n of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o far_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posterity_n in_o manner_n altogether_o do_v call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_fw-la yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o calling_n sacerdos_fw-la always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v albeit_o your_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n â—rete_fw-it both_o french_a and_o italian_a which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n rainoldes_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nay_o than_o i_o can_v abide_v your_o rhemist_n no_o long_o if_o their_o mouth_n do_v so_o run_v over_o for_o we_o give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 7.11_o after_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o who_o charge_v we_o with_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n elder_n be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 5.8_o prayer_n and_o 13.16_o good_a work_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v 5.10_o priest_n in_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o curse_a mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n his_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o be_v of_o force_n to_o pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o man_n so_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o 7.23_o one_o priest_n by_o 10.12_o one_o sacrifice_n 9.28_o once_o offer_v that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rheims_n ordein_v many_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o often_o whether_o flow_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n or_o a_o other_o they_o speak_v stagger_o but_o to_o offer_v it_o often_o as_o though_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v 18._o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n 2._o which_o be_v offer_v often_o because_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o this_o abomination_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n since_o priest_n be_v man_n they_o say_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v whereof_o they_o do_v play_v the_o sophister_n and_o that_o with_o great_a art_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o use_v our_o english_a word_n priest_n after_o a_o double_a sort_n the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n the_o other_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o sacerdos_fw-la for_o
priest_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o presbyter_n the_o name_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o not_o sacerdos_fw-la which_o difference_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o they_o who_o translate_v the_o testament_n into_o english_a be_v to_o keep_v it_o also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n but_o of_o religious_a zeal_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o call_v presbyter_n a_o elder_a not_o a_o priest_n for_o sith_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o new_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordain_v not_o as_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n but_o to_o feed_v god_n people_n with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o english_a word_n express_v that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n but_o you_o by_o confusion_n of_o these_o sundry_a name_n do_v seek_v confusion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o thief_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v the_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v so_o you_o to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n seem_v your_o own_o do_v change_n name_n as_o mark_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o elder_n you_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n at_o your_o massing_n priest_n may_v be_v account_v 12_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v think_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n as_o 1._o your_o master_n call_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o which_o conveyance_n if_o you_o paint_v it_o with_o nought_o but_o colour_n of_o your_o own_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o for_o sophist_n the_o abuse_n of_o one_o name_n apply_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n be_v a_o common_a shift_n of_o sophister_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o have_v no_o better_a cause_n than_o they_o have_v sometime_o you_o adventure_n on_o the_o shift_n that_o they_o do_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o sophistry_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v for_o see_v our_o language_n do_v mean_a by_o priest_n sacrificer_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o if_o you_o reply_v they_o give_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v yet_o you_o can_v say_v they_o call_v they_o priest_n as_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n priest_n must_v yet_o have_v two_o meaning_n the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o other_o do_v imply_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hart._n but_o since_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a why_o do_v not_o your_o translatour_n keep_v this_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o devise_v a_o other_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la if_o they_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v they_o by_o different_a name_n for_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o notorious_a folly_n to_o apply_v willing_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o rainoldes_n if_o our_o translatour_n have_v be_v lord_n of_o word_n and_o may_v have_v force_v man_n to_o take_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v then_o have_v you_o speak_v reason_n for_o man_n he_o who_o other_o foloweâ—_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v note_n that_o if_o antichrist_n have_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o unknown_a and_o strange_a term_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o confusion_n &_o superstitious_a blindness_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n as_o aaron_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o other_o name_n in_o english_a then_o priest_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o come_v from_o presbyter_n betoken_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a who_o differ_v as_o in_o function_n so_o in_o name_n by_o scripture_n but_o you_o in_o who_o eye_n our_o folly_n be_v notorious_a for_o that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v for_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n 4.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n hart._n why_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o our_o translation_n in_o that_o rainoldes_n i_o find_v not_o any_o fault_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o why_o you_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o not_o rather_o idiote_n since_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a idiotae_fw-la hart._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a term_n for_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o if_o the_o derivation_n of_o word_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o translate_n autour_n that_o term_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n be_v proper_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a or_o idiota_fw-la latin_a not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o idiot_n french_a and_o idiota_fw-la italian_a and_o if_o that_o help_n the_o ydiota_n spanish_a dioâ—_n dutch_a and_o 〈◊〉_d syriake_n too_o yea_o it_o come_v near_a in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o latin_a word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o any_o of_o they_o do_v to_o presbyter_n hart._n but_o the_o word_n in_o english_a have_v not_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o it_o have_v in_o latin_a and_o in_o translate_n thing_n the_o sense_n must_v â—e_v keep_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mark_v so_o much_o whence_o a_o word_n be_v proper_o derive_v as_o what_o it_o do_v signify_v now_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o it_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n take_v a_o word_n for_o this_o or_o that_o do_v make_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o take_v it_o as_o interpret_v aristotle_n show_v who_o frame_v thereupon_o a_o rule_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v call_v thing_n by_o those_o name_n by_o which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v they_o wherefore_o since_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n in_o english_a be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o sot_n and_o the_o latin_a idiota_fw-la where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o unlearned_a such_o as_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o vulgar_a and_o not_o idiot_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n not_o the_o derive_v of_o it_o neither_o may_v you_o therefore_o charge_v we_o with_o vary_v from_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o as_o we_o pretend_v so_o we_o do_v follow_v faithful_o for_o whereas_o s._n 14.16_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vulgar_a say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n in_o
latin_a for_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o idiot_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n who_o it_o do_v betoken_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vulgar_a rainoldes_n true_a but_o you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o wise_a your_o rhemist_n be_v who_o charge_v we_o with_o notorious_a folly_n because_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n do_v come_v from_o idiota_fw-la but_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n but_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n by_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o your_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v presbyterâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o all_o unlearned_a christian_n must_v be_v call_v idiote_n and_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n because_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o idiote_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o approve_v your_o mass_n &_o massing_n priest_n unto_o they_o learn_v by_o discharge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o one_o to_o clear_v we_o of_o notorious_a folly_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o in_o translate_n thing_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n man_n understand_v sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o our_o translatour_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o priestly_a function_n in_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v it_o as_o for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o still_o do_v translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n as_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a woâ—d_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o translate_v presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o word_n too_o they_o do_v join_v together_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sever_v and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v they_o witting_o confound_v wherein_o they_o do_v lewd_o abuse_v the_o simple_a christian_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o whorish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v sacerdos_fw-la which_o word_n your_o 8._o trent-fathers_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n your_o rhemist_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o same_o in_o priest_n english_a with_o sacerdos_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o simple_a not_o see_v the_o sleight_n may_v conceive_v thereby_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v our_o minister_n who_o neither_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o listen_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o may_v embrace_v your_o priest_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n yea_o mass_n priest_n and_o be_v send_v to_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o 6._o your_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n hart._n that_o learned_a apology_n which_o d._n allen_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o seminary_n do_v just_o blame_v your_o new_a pulpit_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a for_o call_v we_o by_o that_o term_n merry_o or_o mock_o 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o other_o priest_n neither_o have_v christ_n institute_v any_o other_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o these_o who_o contemptuous_o you_o do_v call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n so_o d._n allen_n say_v but_o he_o prove_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mass_n by_o scripture_n unless_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scornful_a hart._n though_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o other_o where_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o testament_n in_o english_a wherein_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_a 7.23_o for_o esay_n do_v special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n jerom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 61.6_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o here_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o that_o very_a term_n which_o yourself_o confess_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v you_o may_v perceive_v too_o by_o the_o 13.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n hereof_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o eraâ—mus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n howbeit_o we_o translate_v it_o minister_a and_o not_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n though_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v as_o you_o do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o rainoldes_n your_o ministrantibus_fw-la text_n then_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n at_o antioch_n be_v minister_a but_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n do_v reprove_v your_o text_n for_o if_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o your_o text_n translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a how_o do_v your_o text_n keep_v his_o text_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o old_a translation_n 4._o which_o only_o be_v approve_v by_o your_o man_n as_o authentical_a do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v most_o religious_o you_o do_v so_o for_o advantage_n but_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v by_o consequent_a import_v to_o sacrifice_v when_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n pertain_v unto_o they_o who_o ministry_n it_o betoken_v as_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 18.6_o levite_n and_o 10.11_o priest_n yet_o do_v it_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v either_o in_o public_a function_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 13.6_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v will_v 15.27_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o relieve_n of_o their_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o translator_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n who_o both_o have_v turn_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a venet._n the_o one_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n antuerp_n the_o other_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n do_v both_o of_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a which_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o mass_n will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v they_o to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o where_o they_o carp_v we_o as_o leave_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v clip_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a against_o i_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n grammarian_n even_o biblior_fw-la such_o as_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o most_o but_o against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n against_o their_o old_a text_n against_o their_o new_a translation_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o they_o have_v english_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
variety_n they_o in_o small_a number_n you_o at_o 7._o time_n and_o place_n as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v their_o ceremony_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o they_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n of_o church_n of_o altar_n of_o paten_n of_o chalice_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o your_o priesthood_n by_o anoint_v they_o 30.26_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n your_o 1._o shave_n as_o of_o 8.7_o levite_n your_o 3._o imagery_n as_o from_o 6.32_o solomon_n your_o 4._o hallow_n of_o man_n 4._o bell_n 28._o ash_n 67._o bough_n 53._o bread_n 86._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 80._o the_o paschal_n taper_n 79._o agnus-deis_a and_o what_o not_o with_o 2._o exorcize_v water_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o your_o law_n as_o 9.22_o by_o they_o with_o blood_n your_o purify_n as_o 19.18_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o consuluisti_fw-la reconcile_a of_o a_o churchyard_n or_o other_o sacred_a place_n if_o it_o be_v pollute_v in_o conclusion_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o 7._o festival_n day_n exceed_v they_o in_o 2.17_o shadow_n your_o 83._o mystical_a devise_n in_o sacrament_n to_o their_o pattern_n your_o 10._o pontifical_a robe_n in_o figure_n incomparable_a in_o number_n double_a unto_o they_o and_o infinite_a solemnity_n of_o your_o â—_o high_a priest_n who_o 75._o enter_v maundy-thursday_n once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o place_n most_o holy_a 9.7_o as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o inferior_a to_o 28.3_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v no_o burn_a offering_n wherein_o yet_o i_o marvel_v you_o come_v no_o near_o they_o for_o as_o 6.13_o they_o keep_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n always_o 6._o so_o do_v you_o require_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v you_o have_v fire_n upon_o your_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v unless_o you_o burn_v as_o they_o do_v but_o your_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o such_o levitical_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o contend_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o jewish_a worship_n more_o lively_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n can_v in_o attire_n like_o they_o in_o mystery_n above_o they_o in_o missam_fw-la order_n more_o exquisite_a in_o missae_fw-la cautel_n more_o diligent_a in_o furniture_n abundant_o in_o lift_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n and_o not_o as_o 29.27_o they_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o 41._o ring_v of_o the_o sacring_a bell_n to_o countervail_v 10.10_o their_o trumpet_n in_o wash_v often_o in_o blessing_n and_o cross_v in_o cense_v often_o in_o soft_a speech_n and_o whisper_n in_o kiss_v of_o the_o amice_fw-la kiss_v of_o the_o fanel_n kiss_v of_o the_o steal_v kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n kiss_v of_o the_o book_n kiss_v of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n in_o smite_v and_o knock_v in_o gesture_v by_o rule_n and_o measure_n in_o bow_v and_o duck_v in_o spacing_a forward_o backward_o and_o turn_v round_o about_o and_o traverse_v of_o the_o ground_n beside_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o 34._o organ_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o in_o â—â—_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v i_o doubt_v not_o m._n hart_n but_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o your_o church_n be_v christian_n and_o such_o that_o if_o ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v the_o solemn_a do_v of_o it_o special_o atchristmas_n easter_n and_o such_o other_o more_o festival_n time_n the_o most_o of_o our_o stony_a heart_n will_v melt_v for_o joy_n as_o your_o â—2_n bristol_n write_v but_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o jewish_a and_o his_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v childish_a and_o carnal_a for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v delitefull_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eye_n with_o gallant_n sight_n the_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n the_o nose_n with_o fragrant_a savour_n the_o mind_n with_o show_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o 2.15_o a_o spiritual_a man_n will_v be_v grieve_v at_o it_o as_o 17.16_o paul_n be_v in_o athenes_n and_o lament_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v doâ—te_v upon_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v 10.7_o not_o edify_v and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o 19.24_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n 3.16_o take_v away_o this_o veil_n from_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v see_v at_o length_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o see_v it_o do_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o veil_n rather_o of_o presumption_n over_o your_o heart_n who_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a ceremony_n as_o jewish_a then_o of_o ignorance_n over_o we_o who_o embrace_v they_o as_o christian._n for_o 13._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v accurse_v they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a minister_a of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereat_o your_o spite_n be_v great_a 5._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v show_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o outward_a help_n therefore_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v certain_a rite_n to_o weet_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a moreover_o she_o have_v use_v ceremony_n too_o as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n traditione_n by_o the_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o most_o high_a thing_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n word_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o jewish_a but_o apostolic_a as_o if_o need_n be_v it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o particular_n of_o incense_n by_o s._n 3._o denys_n of_o light_n by_o s._n 6._o austin_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o other_o father_n rainoldes_n what_o of_o the_o vestment_n too_o fanel_n amice_fw-la albeit_o steal_v and_o such_o trinket_n hart._n ay_o even_o of_o they_o too_o as_o base_o and_o scornful_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v these_o of_o we_o like_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o in_o other_o point_n our_o ceremony_n differ_v also_o as_o for_o example_n their_o 30.33_o incense_n be_v a_o perfume_n most_o precious_a â—_o we_o be_v simple_a frankincense_n their_o 27.20_o light_n must_v be_v of_o pure_a oil_n 2._o we_o be_v of_o wax_n and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o stuff_n indifferent_o which_o since_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v at_o least_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v great_o to_o reproach_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o jewish_a rainoldes_n nay_o you_o do_v mistake_v i_o if_o you_o think_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v all_o jewish_a or_o jewish_a absolute_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heathenish_a rather_o then_o jewish_a as_o namely_o the_o shave_n of_o your_o priest_n crown_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o 11._o priest_n of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n your_o light_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n 5._o which_o come_v from_o the_o februall_a ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_n your_o paint_n or_o grave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o man_n 17._o a_o thing_n that_o christian_n take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n your_o 3._o cense_v of_o image_n and_o set_v taper_n before_o they_o 13._o as_o the_o roman_n also_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o your_o image-worship_n 77._o your_o kiss_n kneel_v &_o creep_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n like_a 4._o sicilian_n to_o hercules_n your_o image_n bear_v in_o procession_n like_v to_o the_o
and_o 7._o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n lingua_fw-la in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o to_o to_o do_v it_o the_o order_n have_v agree_v better_a with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o people_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v contempt_n beside_o there_o be_v danger_n least_z by_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o time_n expound_v man_n become_v to_o wise_a and_o smell_v out_o your_o abuse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v know_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v papist_n for_o 10.3_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a devotion_n as_o 1.5_o knowledge_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a religion_n hart._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o noosell_n christian_n in_o it_o but_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o as_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v sufficient_o show_v rainoldes_n they_o show_v sufficient_o that_o you_o profess_v so_o but_o how_o well_o you_o seek_v it_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v nooseled_a in_o ignorance_n do_v more_o sufficient_o show_v nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n shall_v have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n often_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o service_n read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v teach_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o some_o of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moonth_n or_o if_o every_o church_n have_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o paul_n wish_v timothee_n to_o be_v that_o will_v 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v use_v 15._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v shall_v understand_v he_o better_o as_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n and_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n 11._o the_o ready_a 12._o to_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o 8._o the_o trent-fathers_n declare_v this_o expound_v therefore_o to_o be_v needful_a lest_o christ_n sheep_n be_v famish_v or_o 4.4_o the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o no_o man_n break_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n withal_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o this_o bread_n 3.17_o plenteous_o and_o as_o 23.5_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o famish_v at_o least_o howsoever_o they_o smooth_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v beside_o all_o reason_n when_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o church_n ordain_v those_o rite_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v ordain_v these_o rite_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o face_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o as_o sound_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beggary_n hart._n beggary_n call_v you_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o so_o comely_a ceremony_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n nay_o the_o name_n of_o beggary_n be_v to_o good_a for_o it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o they_o be_v match_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o name_n deserve_v you_o ordain_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o but_o of_o man_n hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v continue_v much_o more_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n by_o s._n paul_n fie_o and_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o hart._n s._n 6._o austin_n say_v that_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o order_n of_o do_v we_o do_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n your_o 6._o jesuit_n in_o deed_n make_v that_o note_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o prove_v only_o so_o much_o of_o that_o order_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n then_o do_v he_o disprove_v your_o ceremony_n quite_o yea_o some_o what_o more_o than_o ceremony_n for_o behold_v he_o mention_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o which_o you_o distribute_v not_o in_o any_o mass_n in_o private_a mass_n neither_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o 9_o bristol_n do_v and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o your_o church_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n your_o council_n do_v disprove_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a rite_n 5._o neither_o ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n 9_o nor_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v as_o namely_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v which_o custom_n be_v keep_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o gather_v on_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o he_o ordain_v it_o hart._n it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diversity_n of_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o rite_n which_o 5._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v namely_o mystical_a benedictioneâ—_n blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o s._n augustine_n witness_n be_v of_o force_n that_o s._n paul_n ordeinedal_n that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v a_o cléere_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o 5._o a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n quote_v by_o torrensis_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n confession_n rainoldes_n and_o in_o that_o also_o torrensis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o s._n austin_n there_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o those_o word_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o s._n â—_o paul_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o practise_v to_o weet_v that_o supplication_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v intercession_n when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v by_o advocate_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o word_n remmber_v also_o last_o now_o what_o be_v there_o here_o more_o for_o your_o mass_n then_o for_o our_o communion_n or_o if_o our_o communion_n which_o differ_v from_o your_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o light_a from_o darkness_n yet_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n touch_v as_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o face_n have_v torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o have_v ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o you_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v this_o your_o jesuite_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v they_o fetch_v your_o massing_n rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n hart_n yet_o even_o there_o s._n austin_n do_v
say_v and_o he_o say_v true_o for_o sundry_a point_n of_o that_o he_o learn_v as_o namely_o that_o 19_o the_o people_n do_v and_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v against_o the_o tradition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n themselves_o 1084._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o the_o make_n of_o cross_n on_o the_o sacrament_n still_o in_o a_o odd_a number_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o begin_o it_o late_o if_o yet_o the_o church_n begin_v it_o and_o not_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v rather_o the_o father_n &_o first_o inventour_n of_o that_o mystery_n for_o bishop_n 24._o amalarius_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o hildebrand_n and_o do_v both_o know_v and_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o cross_n once_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o christ_n be_v once_o crucify_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o make_v it_o twice_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o 26._o he_o note_v far_a that_o the_o priest_n make_v two_o cross_n with_o the_o host_n near_o unto_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v crucify_v for_o two_o people_n and_o this_o which_o he_o report_v of_o two_o be_v missae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o hildebrand_n come_v who_o control_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o 17._o his_o scholar_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o but_o one_o cross_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o chalice_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o the_o reformer_n of_o your_o missae_fw-la mass-book_n have_v keep_v the_o former_a order_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o hildebrand_n mislike_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o two_o 5._o which_o number_n the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n holâ—_n to_o be_v naught_o but_o hereby_o themselves_o have_v open_v their_o judgement_n that_o not_o all_o which_o hildebrand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v learn_v under_o ten_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o these_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o at_o trent_n be_v father_v on_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v late_o get_v that_o parentage_n by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v hildebrands_n scholar_n when_o before_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v account_v so_o for_o 24._o amalarius_n who_o i_o name_v a_o man_n that_o be_v likely_a for_o zeal_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a for_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o travail_v so_o far_o even_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o embassage_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o they_o yet_o this_o amalarius_n speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v to_o make_v in_o consecration_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n make_v any_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o bread_n or_o rather_o think_v he_o make_v none_o because_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o but_o now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v for_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o where_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v ground_v it_o on_o man_n authority_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v use_v it_o or_o though_o christ_n use_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o no_o more_o then_o that_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cross_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n once_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o so_o many_o cross_n as_o you_o make_v be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n hart._n thus_o you_o reprove_v we_o as_o vary_v from_o s._n austin_n because_o we_o make_v so_o many_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o you_o who_o make_v none_o at_o all_o who_o nether_a use_v it_o in_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o sign_n your_o forehead_n with_o it_o nor_o set_v it_o in_o your_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o meat_n and_o other_o creature_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o sign_n thereof_o by_o miracle_n as_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v witness_n 22._o who_o see_v it_o in_o the_o element_n with_o these_o word_n write_v by_o it_o 3._o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v and_o be_v charge_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o his_o enemy_n assault_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o mighty_o subdue_v they_o by_o it_o but_o nether_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o constantine_n nor_o that_o and_o other_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n can_v prevail_v with_o your_o man_n but_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o raze_v out_o from_o among_o christian_n so_o worthy_a and_o notable_a a_o monument_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v when_o you_o pluck_v down_o that_o which_o they_o do_v set_v up_o and_o do_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o they_o rainoldes_n the_o sign_n that_o appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o element_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o his_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o coiner_n and_o 4._o crosse-maintainer_n of_o your_o church_n do_v false_o paint_v it_o out_o for_o as_o 25._o eusebius_n write_v unto_o who_o constantine_n do_v report_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v he_o that_o ensign_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o spear_n stand_v straight_o upright_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n which_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o spear_n a_o slope_n so_o that_o it_o represent_v two_o of_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o sign_n to_o constantine_n thus_o he_o describe_v it_o who_o see_v it_o hart._n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n 22._o he_o call_v it_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o cross_a q_o also_o rainoldes_n but_o 25._o himself_o show_v that_o he_o call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o resemble_v some_o what_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o nether_a be_v it_o like_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n full_o which_o have_v 9_o a_o other_o figure_n and_o where_o he_o describe_v it_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n nether_a be_v those_o word_n that_o you_o rehearse_v write_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sign_n overcome_v as_o your_o 3._o doctor_n say_v belike_o because_o he_o read_v it_o coin_a in_o the_o cruseado_fw-es so_o or_o in_o the_o portigue_n but_o 22._o by_o this_o overcome_v as_o if_o god_n show_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o 4.12_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o which_o meaning_n it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n do_v understand_v it_o also_o because_o 25._o he_o use_v afterward_o to_o carry_v in_o his_o helmet_n not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o those_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o not_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n but_o his_o cross_n too_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o sign_n as_o 26._o the_o bishop_n take_v it_o who_o thereupon_o teach_v constantine_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o nether_a that_o vision_n nor_o
give_v it_o he_o hart._n they_o give_v it_o he_o at_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n &_o judgement_n for_o they_o will_v have_v reprove_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v in_o the_o supplication_n if_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n say_v you_o so_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o 10._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v tell_v and_o that_o in_o a_o torcellan_n sermon_n that_o ten_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o three_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n do_v the_o council_n allow_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a speech_n they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o hart._n but_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n leo_n as_o s._n 36._o gregory_n write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o give_v he_o by_o other_o rainoldes_n s._n gregory_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 32._o a_o new_a a_o proud_a a_o pompous_a a_o profane_a 38._o a_o rash_a perverse_a foolish_a abominable_a 39_o wicked_a and_o 24._o superstitious_a title_n 38._o a_o name_n of_o singularity_n of_o arrogancy_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o company_n of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o thirty_o sound_v in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o discredit_v rather_o the_o word_n of_o one_o gregory_n then_o think_v that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o such_o bishop_n do_v offer_v to_o commit_v so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o folly_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o offer_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o extant_a and_o that_o which_o make_v division_n gregory_n to_o misreport_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v induce_v he_o likewise_o to_o misreport_v these_o bishop_n too_o wherein_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v because_o 30._o he_o say_v far_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o predecessor_n not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o name_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o these_o father_n follow_v shall_v have_v be_v forth_o come_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o important_a howbeit_o if_o they_o and_o the_o council_n both_o have_v not_o only_o offer_v it_o but_o give_v it_o also_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v give_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o lesser_a preeminence_n than_o the_o papacy_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o council_n shall_v have_v do_v for_o else_o they_o have_v contrary_v throughout_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o action_n and_o 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n i_o trow_v and_o not_o of_o power_n wherefore_o the_o first_o title_n put_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n infer_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n much_o less_o do_v the_o next_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a for_o although_o cornelius_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o name_v not_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v universal_a but_o as_o it_o signify_v right_o believe_v hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o it_o make_v no_o more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o for_o 2_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subscript_n other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o all_o be_v name_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hart._n a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o so_o be_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n rainoldes_n and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n hart._n nay_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o it_o follow_v cypriano_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o in_o who_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v say_v other_o where_o entreat_v eâ—piscopum_fw-la of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n now_o 42._o in_o a_o synod_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v above_o threescore_o elder_n and_o deacon_n how_o many_o hundred_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o sith_o six_o and_o forty_o elder_n and_o seven_o deacon_n be_v not_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o he_o say_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o bishop_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o speéche_n as_o also_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v on_o that_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o novatians_n refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n ordain_v new_a bishop_n for_o their_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o schismatical_a conventicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o heretic_n as_o in_o anâ—on_n rome_n cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n in_o corneliuâ—_n carthage_n cyprian_n and_o fortunatus_n the_o catholic_n therefore_o communicate_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o cornelius_n cypâ—_n called_z he_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n condemn_v the_o novatians_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n with_o their_o bishop_n novatianus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v far_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n as_o i_o chapter_n show_v so_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o 8._o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o novatians_n who_o become_v catholic_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v 20._o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v a_o bishop_n room_n but_o a_o elder_n lest_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n wherefore_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o every_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v neither_o mean_v they_o more_o who_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v say_v to_o sisinius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n in_o constantinople_n a_o city_n may_v not_o have_v two_o bishop_n hart._n but_o s._n cornelium_n cyprian_n write_v that_o neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n have_v spring_v of_o any_o other_o fountain_n then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_n then_o no_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n ado_n against_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n wherein_o by_o one_o priest_n he_o mean_v one_o bishop_n and_o by_o one_o bishop_n cornelius_z the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o write_v those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n rainoldes_n you_o err_v still_o in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o church_n wherein_o cyprian_n require_v obedience_n unto_o one_o bishop_n and_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o city_n not_o the_o universal_a for_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o occasion_n of_o injury_n offer_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o novatians_n in_o carthage_n who_o there_o have_v ordain_v a_o new_a bishop_n against_o he_o as_o their_o fellow_n do_v in_o rome_n against_o cornelius_n and_o as_o the_o word_n rebel_n before_o and_o dei_fw-la after_o do_v show_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n each_o in_o his_o own_o charge_n so_o the_o whole_a discourse_n &_o circumstance_n argue_v that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o cornelius_n chief_o that_o of_o probatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n approve_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o bishopric_n four_o year_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o cornelius_n who_o
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
ad_fw-la januar_n cap._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 19.34_o 19.34_o augustin_n de_fw-fr sâ—mb_n ad_fw-la catechumâ—nos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o â—_o gemina_n sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la durand_n de_fw-fr s._n pâ—rtian_n in_o 4._o sent._n distinct_a 26._o quaest_n 3._o 3._o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 7._o art_n â—_o quaest_a 2._o 2._o summ._n theologic_n part_n 4._o quaest_n 5._o membr_n â—_o art_n 2._o &_o membr_o 3._o art_n 2._o 2._o sola_fw-la duo_fw-la principalia_fw-la principalia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la inâ—â—ituta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libri_fw-la tres_fw-la tres_fw-la pontificale_fw-la romanum_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la distinctum_fw-la part_n part_n missale_n romanum_n in_fw-la rubricis_fw-la missalis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la missam_fw-la &_o defectibus_fw-la circa_fw-la missam_fw-la occurrentâ—bus_fw-la occurrentâ—bus_fw-la exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o number_n number_n exod._n 28.40_o 28.40_o innocent_n mysterior_fw-la missae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 53._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o 7._o nostra_fw-la opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la inquinata_fw-la vicunque_fw-la speciosa_fw-la vide_fw-la antur_fw-la antur_fw-la prophetica_fw-la oblatio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la munda_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se._n se._n mal._n 1.11_o 1.11_o exod._n 2d_o ver_fw-la 36._o 36._o ver_fw-la 38._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reu._n 8.3_o 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.13_o 2.13_o rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 21._o 21._o ver_fw-la 18._o 18._o luk._n 20._o â—7_n â—7_n gal._n 5.17_o 5.17_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 23._o 23._o ver_fw-la 24._o 24._o deut._n 4._o â—_o &_o 12._o â—2_n â—2_n jam._n â—_o 10_o 10_o luk._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 10._o 10._o gal._n 3.10_o 3.10_o jam._n â—_o 2_o 2_o mal._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o 2.22_o heb._n 9.25_o &_o â—3_n 12_o 12_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o leu._n 22.22_o 22.22_o tit._n 1.15_o 1.15_o hab._n 1.13_o 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 22.20_o 22.20_o esai_n 66.20_o 66.20_o rom._n 15.16_o 15.16_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o 2.8_o mal._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 12._o 12._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o 13._o mal._n 3.4_o 3.4_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 1â—_n 16_o 16_o tertullian_n advers_a judaeos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la contr._n martion_n l._n 3._o &_o 4._o 4._o augustin_n contr_n adversar_n leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o &_o contr_n lit_fw-fr peâ—ilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 86._o 86._o hieron_n in_o zachar._n cap._n 8._o 8._o euseb._n demonstrat_fw-la euang_n lib._n 1._o 1._o tertullian_n advers._n judaeos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la euseb._n demonstrat_fw-la euang_n lib._n 1._o 1._o irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32.33_o &_o 34._o justin._n mart._n in_o tryphon_n tryphon_n theodoret._n in_o malach._n cap._n 1._o cyrill_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la in_o spirit_n &_o verit_fw-la verit_fw-la vicâ—â—ma_fw-la hic_fw-la existens_fw-la victima_fw-la be_v a_o live_a thing_n kill_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o word_n he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n there_o be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n his_o father_n alan_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n sacrific_a cap._n 11._o verâ—_n mactatur_fw-la ac_fw-la immolatur_fw-la immolatur_fw-la euseb._n demonstrat_fw-la euang_n lib._n 1._o 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la maction_n lib._n 4._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o austin_n licet_fw-la libro_fw-la secundo_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la laudis_fw-la exponat_fw-la exponat_fw-la contr._n litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n â—6_n â—6_n contr._n adversar_n leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o &_o 20._o 20._o chrysost._n contr_n judaeos_fw-la orat_fw-la 2._o hicâ—oâ—_n in_o malach._n cap._n 1_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o contr_n judaeos_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n allege_v allege_v argumenta_fw-la valida_fw-la &_o plané_fw-fr bona_fw-la bona_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_v 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.24_o 11.24_o lib_fw-la 5._o epist_n 33_o 33_o paulinam_fw-la coniunxit_fw-la sibi_fw-la brevique_fw-la missam_fw-la fecit_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o caligula_n cap._n 25._o 25._o concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_o angl._n adver_v caluinop_n &_o purit_fw-la purit_fw-la de_fw-fr interpret_v interpret_v cor._n 10.16_o 10.16_o act._n 8.9_o &_o 13.6_o 13.6_o mat._n 2.1_o 2.1_o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o hieron_n epâ—st_n ad_fw-la lucin._n &_o apolog_n ad_fw-la pammach_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la contr_n jovinianum_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la caâ—echumeni_n in_o liturg._n baâ—il_n &_o chrysoâ—t_n chrysoâ—t_n abstenti_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr oration_n domin_n domin_n council_n carthag_n 4._o câ—n_n 84._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 237._o ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la fideles_fw-la isidor_n orig_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o 18._o as_o the_o word_n remissa_fw-la be_v use_v for_o remissio_fw-la tertullian_n contr_n martion_n lib._n 4._o cyprian_a de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi patient_n augustin_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contr_n donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o 18._o sess._n 22._o cap._n 6._o 6._o fideles_fw-la adstantes_fw-la adstantes_fw-la registr_n l._n 2._o ep_n 9_o &_o 93._o ad._n 3._o interrogat_fw-la august_n august_n gregor_n dialogor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o 2d_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la communicanâ—es_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exibant_fw-la exibant_fw-la when_o leo_n the_o great_a epâ—1_n â—1_z cap._n 2._o take_v order_n for_o lay_v â—ao_o mâ—sses_v theâ—_n one_o in_o a_o day_n in_o one_o church_n be_v they_o not_o mass_n priest_n that_o say_v those_o maâ—sseâ—â—_n saitâ—_n allen_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o apologâ—â—_n in_o english_a the_o last_o of_o which_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o his_o latin_n num_fw-la sorté_fw-fr erant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la missificanteâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v they_o mass_n priest_n a_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a but_o speak_v true_a than_o the_o english_a and_o very_o happy_o gainsay_v it_o for_o the_o mass_n speak_v of_o by_o leo_n be_v communion_n celebrate_v by_o minister_n at_o who_o hand_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o masspriest_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la quadragesima_fw-la quadragesima_fw-la greg._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 9_o &_o 93._o lib._n 7._o ep_n 63._o ind_z 2._o lib._n 11._o ep_n 56._o ad_fw-la 3._o interrog_n august_n august_n bed_n histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 11.13_o 11.13_o eph._n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 9.1_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist_n 63._o 63._o halleluia_n halleluia_n kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi eleeson_fw-mi christ_n eleeson_fw-mi eleeson_fw-mi orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 11._o ep_n 56._o simia_fw-la quám_fw-la similis_fw-la turpissima_fw-la â—estiâ—_n nobis_fw-la nobis_fw-la matt._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o 26._o ver_fw-la 27._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 2d_o 2d_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o 14.16_o gegor_n in_o libro_fw-la sacramentor_n sacramentor_n 1._o cor._n 11.1_o 11.1_o gregor_n lib._n 7._o ind_z 2._o ep_n 63._o 63._o mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la precem_fw-la quam_fw-la scholasticus_n con_fw-mi posuerat_fw-la posuerat_fw-la quorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la precibusque_fw-la concedas_fw-la concedas_fw-la locum_fw-la refrigeriâ—_n lucis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la pacis_fw-la matt._n 23.10_o 23.10_o matt._n 3.15_o joh._n 8.46_o &_o 19.30_o 19.30_o heb._n 4.16_o &_o 7.25_o &_o 9.12_o 9.12_o reu._n 14.13_o 14.13_o col._n 1.12_o 1.12_o esai_n 57.2_o 57.2_o luk._n 16_o 1â—_n 1â—_n matt._n 19.8_o 19.8_o quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la â—ui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la amalat_n forâ—unat_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n offic_n praefat_fw-la alâ—_n walafrid_n strabo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 22._o microlog_n de_fw-fr eccles_n obseruat_fw-la c._n 19_o 19_o offeruntur_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la oâ—_n lationes_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la e_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la upon_o untâ—r_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrentâ—r_fw-la greg._n in_o lib._n sacrament_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la illibata_fw-la illibata_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la whereof_o the_o canon_n say_v memento_fw-la domine_fw-la omnium_fw-la circum_fw-la adstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la â—iat_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la sand_n ctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpâ—tuae_fw-la perpâ—tuae_fw-la luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o 20._o super_fw-la qeâ—â—â—â—opitio_fw-la ac_fw-la seâ—eno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la dignesse_n &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicuti_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la muâ—era_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n